Tumgik
#'o she had not these ways / when all the wild summer was in her gaze.'
aeide-thea · 9 months
Text
Tumblr media
60 notes · View notes
ragingbookdragon · 11 months
Text
Wild Mountain Thyme
Lindir x Reader
Word Count: 1.2K Warnings: None
Author's Note: #wouldtoteswhoremyselfoutfortheelves :) <3 -Thorne
**********************************************************************
It was, the act of Bofur getting up on a log and singing whilst his brothers threw food and silverware at one another that made her stand from her seat at Elrond’s table, hands flat on the wooden surface as she hissed, “Bofur. Get. Down.” Her eyes narrowed on the dwarf. “Right. Now,” she glowered, and he sheepishly did so, the rest of them going silent. She inhaled deeply, clearing her throat as she suggested, or threatened, “Why don’t you lot go clean up? You’ve had more than a fill of dinner.” It only took one solid glare from her to have them all rising from the tables and hurrying off somewhere down the halls.
She collapsed back into her chair and looked at Elrond. “My lord, I am, so sorry.”
Elrond chuckled. “Believe it or not, these would not be the first dwarves I’ve encountered before.”
“Yes, but I have half a mind to believe that the only reason they are acting so rudely is because we are in the presence of his lordship.” She looked to the other elves around, quietly murmuring an apology though many simply smiled politely; her eyes fell on the elf behind Elrond to his left and she smiled at him, tipping her head.
He must’ve taken that as an initiative because he grabbed a gorgeous crystal pitcher and asked, “Would you like some more wine?”
“Oh!” her smile grew, and she lifted her cup. “Please, uh, I don’t believe I ever caught your name.”
“Lindir,” he replied, pouring into her goblet. “My name is Lindir.”
“You have a beautiful name, Lindir,” she complimented. “What does it mean?”
He paused and met her gaze, almost as if confused that she was engaging in conversation with him rather than the others at the table; he happened to glance towards Elrond who gave him a rather hidden smile and gestured to the empty seat beside her. Lindir sat down and the other elves placed a plate in front of him, filling his wine goblet.
“My name comes from the word in our language, ‘lind’ meaning sing or chant.”
“Are you a singer?” she asked, and he cleared his throat, cheeks tinting pink.
“N-no, not often.”
“No need to be so bashful,” Elrond quipped and looked at her. “Lindir has a wonderful voice. Peaceful, soft, perfect for long ballads.”
Lindir looked as if he could match shades with the wine in their cups. “My lord,” he pleaded. “Please.”
Elrond simply smiled as if he hadn’t said a thing, continuing his conversation with Gandalf; she turned to him. “I haven’t had the chance, since Bofur made a fool,” she muttered under her voice. “But I’m a songstress.” She smiled proudly. “Once when I was a little girl, I sang for the hobbits in the Shire when my father and I passed through. I don’t think Bilbo remembers me, but then again it was almost three decades ago, so it’s understandable.”
“Perhaps you could sing for us?” Gandalf inquired, his eyes crinkling around the edges as he added, “Your voice is so lovely, my dear.”
She felt a bit flustered as the attention shifted to her and she hurriedly said, “Oh no, not after our bawdy tune.”
Elrond waved it off. “I choose to believe that your voice is much more dazzling than his.”
Swallowing thickly, she rose from the table and stiffly walked to where the center of the tables was, the elves who had been cleaning, now shifting out of the way. She inhaled deeply, let her shoulders loosen, and put on a beautiful smile as she began to sing.
“O the summer time has come, and the trees are sweetly bloomin’. And the wild mountain thyme grows around the bloomin’ heather. Will ye go lassie go? And we’ll all go together to pull wild mountain thyme. All around the bloomin’ heather. Will ye go lassie go?”
Her eyes began to slip shut as she remembered her father singing the song to her as they readied themselves when she was a young girl, to go pick flowers on the mountainside.
“I will build my love a bower, by yon pure crystal fountain. And round it I will place all the flowers o’ the mountain. Will ye go lassie go? And we’ll all go together to pull wild mountain thyme. All around the bloomin’ heather will ye go lassie go?”
It brought a sweet sorrow to her chest and her voice almost faltered as she thought of the last time she held her father’s hand, a basket of thyme in the other as they walked down the mountain path.
“I will range through the wilds, and the deep glen sae dreamy. And return wi’ the spoils, tae the bower o’ my dearie, will ye go lassie go?”
Her voice filled the air with a grace and many of the elves found themselves rather surprised at the songstress before them. Her voice softened around them, tears filling her eyes as she thought of her dearly departed father.
“If my true love he were gone, I would surely find another to pull wild mountain thyme, all round the bloomin’ heather, will ye go lassie go?”
Her voice began to rise, and the elves began to play the instruments they had, finding the key with ease; her eyes opened, and she smiled widely at them as she began to dance around.
“And we’ll all go together to pull wild mountain thyme. All around the bloomin’ heather, will ye go lassie go? And we’ll all go together to pull wild mountain thyme. All around the bloomin’ heather. Will ye go lassie go?”
She danced as the elves played, coming to rest at Lindir’s shoulder as she finished gently, “Will ye go lassie go?”
Silence filled the air, and she couldn’t help but smile at the elf as he slowly began to clap, the others around following in suit, and she pranced back to where she’d originally stood and took a bow.
“Thank you, thank you,” she cooed. “I’m taking offers to be someone’s personal songstress if anyone is willing. All you have to do is feed and clothe me and I will sing for you whenever you wish.” A few chuckles sounded from Elrond and Gandalf, and she heard a clamor from down the halls. Immediately she frowned, and she looked at Elrond. “I’m going to go find those dwarves before we get banned from Rivendell.”
Elrond waved her off and he happened to look at Lindir who was watching her leave with an almost lovestruck expression. “Lindir, if I knew not better, I would believe you have fallen in love with her.”
Instantaneously, the elf stood up, jostling the table, the plate, and his wine, knocking it over. “What—I—No, oh,” he hurried, flustered as he righted everything, wiping the wine up. “I must take absence, Lord Elrond, please excuse me.”
He quickly walked off and Gandalf looked over at Elrond. “That wasn’t very nice.”
“I did not a thing.”
“Teasing the poor boy.”
Elrond sighed. “I’ve been waiting for Lindir to find a wife. Who could imagine the Gods would send a human to him.”
Gandalf sat back in his seat, smiling contently. “They will make a wonderful pairing.”
The elf raised his goblet, clinking it with the wizard’s. “That they will.”
81 notes · View notes
axieta · 2 years
Text
Tumblr media
Hungry eyes
Henry Winter x reader|
WARNING!: some of the event portrayed in this chapter might be triggering for some as they include a light side of physical violence
Chapter 2
| looking straight into the eye of a hurricane|
It was during one of those rare dinners at Francis’ aunts’ summer house. Julian was in attendance.
I remember the tension in the rooms being almost too heavy, too packed to stand. Everyone was running around, cleaning imaginary specs of dust from bookshelves, checking on the dinner cooking slowly on the stove, putting the last polish onto the silverware. Everyone was so preoccupied with this once-in-a-millennia affair that it seemed that nobody noticed me, sulking in the big leather armchair in the corner, half-drunk and chasing the drunkenness down with a glass of cognac. Or her, the wild-eyed girl desperately trying to push herself as far away from the tasks at hand as possible. There wasn’t an ounce of laziness or indolence in the way she hunched behind my armchair. Rather it was full of vigor of some negative anticipation and if I didn’t know any better I would read it as weariness. It was as if she dreaded the moment Julian would walk through the door and everyone would focus on him.
Up to this point I noticed a few times how she tensed up in his presence but I’ve had always written it down to her attentive listening or eagerness to focus. But on that evening, as she gripped the beige leather of my armchair, right next to my head, and as she quietly mumbled under her breath from time to time, mostly curses and exclaims of irritation at her classmates, something dawned on me. She detested Julian. It was so strange, so bizarre, so out of place in this house full of people who worshipped him, that when the realisation came to me I almost spat the rest of the cognac I had in my mouth back into my glass. Strange. It was the first time I’ve seen her so weary. So tense.
Anyways, Julian came, punctual as a clock, and the dinner started. I remember it through a heavy mist of alcohol and even though I wasn’t as hammered as I could get back then, I wasn’t participating in conversation or even listening to it. All of my attention has been consumed by her. Silent as well, sitting on the far end of the table and seemingly intentionally detached from the crowd. She kept her gaze low, pinned on the meal served. In that moment it seemed that for her, one thing far more interesting than the discussion at hand was her fork digging through the mountain of potatoes that was piling on her plate. She did not seem excited like the rest of the lot. Rather, more than anytime before, she looked… dim. There wasn’t any feverish spark in her eyes, nor the frantic glow of her reddened cheeks. She looked smaller, less lively. And I wondered why that would be.
Somewhere at the very end of the supper, when the shadows outside stretched impossibly long and the sky took in the color of a ripe bruise, I decided I couldn’t hold myself back any longer and needed to go relieve myself. It is hard on you, the liquors, especially if you have a tiny bladder like me.
I sneaked out to the bathroom.
The second I saw my own reflection in the bathroom mirror I knew I had to compose myself. Dark shadows under my eyes, red and broken capillaries in them that gave my whites the unhealthy color of pinkish-red. Oh and the hair! God I looked homeless.
I splashed my reddened face with some water and then proceeded to stare at it, for approximately fifteen more minutes.
I swear to god, the room was spinning, the floor was moving and the strange, grape-and-wine pattern pressed with gold onto the tiles on the walls was slyly slithering across them in smooth serpent waves.
In fact, everything around me was moving. Myself included. The more I looked in the mirror, the more my face became distorted, twisted. Like clay or wax that melts under a too high-temperature.
I couldn’t handle my face getting more and more blurry and then distorted when I tried to focus on the reflected imagine of myself so I left.
My initial plan was to go back and sit at the table silently as I did before but I didn’t even get the chance to reach my destination. In my drunk stupor the distance from the first flor bathroom to the dining room, even though in reality couldn’t be more than ten meters, appeared impossibly long at that moment. And the wooden panels of the corridor bordering those two rooms, greasy and shiny with floor polish didn’t help. Neither did the panels themselves, as with every step they seemed to slide from under my feet and rotate viciously backwards halting and regressing me in every step. Finally I managed to reach the desired door frame. A dark portal sheeted with thin, gold threads of light coming from the heath blazing idly right in front of me. Specs of dust danced on air as I moved closer and every each one of them swirled and spiraled with unique silverness to it. The hall behind me crept with some strange, hair rising darkness and so only the warm glow before me felt like the right direction to take.
I didn’t make it to the table. My legs were too wobbly, head to heavy. And so the big, leather armchair became by place of refuge. How comfortable it was! Soft leather caressed my feverish skin; big comfy cushions gave away underneath my weight and created and illusion of sitting on clouds, the shape of the headrest fitted perfectly under my soar neck. I closed my eyes delighted with the feeling of weightlessness and the slight spin of me head.
I must’ve dozed off, because when I opened my eyes again, all of them were leaving. The plates on the table empty and seemingly long-forgotten as the idle chatter of my classmates filled the room as they came closer and closer to where I have been resting.
A colorful pageant passed right before me. First came Julian, majestic and somehow authoritative in his usual stride with two personages on both of his sides - Henry, as dark as the night, wreathed in shadows with characteristically serious frown on his face, hanging onto Julian’s every word- and bunny, frilly swirl of beige and white, jumped around the teacher, clearly eager to give his two cents, light hair ruffled and shining like a halo around his reddened face.
Next were the twins. Their eternal, ghostly beauty accented by the dance of light and shadows from the fire place. Camilla was whispering something into Charles’ ear as he smiled mischievously. Their steps were light, almost inaudible on the old, creaking wooden panels. The grace enchanted into every step they took akin to the trained moves of ballet dancers.
Francis closed the procession, framing it beautifully with his tall, slim figure. His flamboyant posture towering over the twins. They all looked gorgeous, unreachable in their beauty. As I sat in my armchair, unnoticed by them, hidden in the shadows of the room, a quiet observer, I felt something tugging at my guts. An uncomfortable, ugly feeling. Jealousy.
I was alone, wanting, needing to be a part of this heart-stopping marvelous group. I desperately desired to be a part of it, to take part in the conversations, to hear what Camilla has been whispering to Charles and know what Henry’s been frowning about. I wanted to stand up, join them and feel like I belong.
The vile longing for belonging almost consumed me in that moment, almost enraged me to the point of violence, as I squeezed the armrests till my knuckles turned white.
But they passed me, didn’t even notice the lonely figure sitting in the corner, vailed by the darkness of the room. And I didn’t stand up.
All too soon the room became empty, the luminous heads disappeared in the darkness of the corridor.
I thought I was once again left alone to my devices, until I heard a loud shriek of a chair being dragged along the polished floor. And then steps, careful, almost lurking.
A figure stepped from the table and then onto the light casted by the blaze of the fire place. Her.
Even from so far away I could see those tightly squeezed eyes, glistening like two butts buried in ashes. The malevolent spark in them, together with the impish smile that curved her soft lips likened her to a goblin, proud of his mischievous prank. She looked so different from the angelic herd of her peers. Spooky.
I watched as her slender fingers dipped into the cleavage of her dress and pulled out a cigarette. I wasn’t quite as surprised by that actions as I was with her appearance, seeing as cigarettes were the only sure constant with her. She would smoke them on mass, sometimes even chain smoking.
Indoors, outdoors, library, park or a bar. It didn’t make much difference to her. When she wanted to light a ‘ciggy’ as she called them, she just did.
So it went as no surprise to me as she came closer to the heath and pushed the white roll into the flames.
Smoke went up and a sickening smell of burning tabaco reached me, prompting me to swallow down what I just had for dinner as it came up to my throat.
But she seemed content.
Softly humming some kind of a tune I couldn’t recognize, she leaned against the mantle and in steady, regular movements she slowly delighted herself with the cigarette.
It was like watching some kind of a ritual. The way she squinted her eyes with every inhale, and closed them with exhale. How she rose her hand, slim and almost rickety with how the shadows lay down in the valleys of its metacarpals. And how the said cigarette fitted superbly in her pursed mouth. Every and each detail of what she did with her hand, her lips, her eyes, it looked calculated, well trained, as if she was born with a cigarette in hand and those things came to her as naturally as breathing.
Such a simple task, and yet, performed by her, it was absolutely bewitching.
There was this Devine aura of delight surrounding her that presaged nothing good.
An agent of chaos that’s what she was. Lurking in the shadows with that impish smile, stretched out before the fire place as if she was the lady of the house.
She looked relaxed and yet there was some trace of tension in the way her body was posed. As if she was waiting for something, reading herself for an enticing turn of events I was not privy to. It seemed that in my slumber I must’ve missed out on some key mischief she concocted and now I would be observing the aftermath of it.
I felt provoked to stay. To watch as the rest of the evening turned out, even though my eyelids were growing heavier and heavier with every passing minute filled with cigarette some and that rich, deep voice of hers humming quietly, somewhere on the edge of my mind.
I watched as she threw the butt into the fire behind her and lit another snout.
And then he came in. Henry. All dark and evidently angry. I could see it in his face, and I swear to god I’ve never before, or after sen him this agitated. Like an angel of death he stepped into the room, floor creaking beneath his feet, the dark coat flapping around him like a set of wings. His hands were shaking with poorly concealed emotions.
‘You can’t smoke in here.’
His voice was raspy, almost as shaky as his hands, but it didn’t sound weak. On the contrary, it was powerful, coated with a strong undertone of authority.
‘Oh, don’t give me that.’
Was her response. Disinterested at best.
How strange. Up to this point I’ve always considered her to be the hotheaded one, and Henry the ice king, emotionless and calculated. But now, only after hearing a few words from each of them I was positively sure that in this clash she was the ice and he- fire.
Henry took a few steps and stopped, as if unsure if he could come any closer. She didn’t move an inch.
‘It seems to me that today of all days you chose to be exceptionally disagreeable.’
‘You blame me for that?’
‘I blame you for the way you conduct yourself.’
Her brow arched and I knew that if I was at the receiving end of the stare she threw him I would indubitably faint out of fear. But now it was his turn not to flinch.
Silence feel between them as they tasked each other with heavy glares. If looks could kill…
Henry was the first one to break the contact. Hurriedly he checked if anyone was coming their way, maybe he heard footsteps, and with a swift, agile motion he turned around and shut the door. I could see his face in that moment, as now it was en face to me. He looked scary. Like he was ready for murder. Anger and determination swirled across his sharp features. And it showed in the force with which he pushed the doors. The frame rattled, but he didn’t even noticed as he quickly left his station and in heavy, long strides devoured the distance between them. As he moved, surprisingly quick, a gust of wind swirled across the room. His figure crashed with hers and I heard air being knocked out of her chest as her back met the mantle.
Now he was as close to her as possible. His silhouette obscured the flames, as if his coat could consume any light casted near it. In the now dim room I could barely make out who was who. All I could see were two pale foreheads touching each other, no, pushing at each other, fighting in some strange struggle for dominance, hair mingling above them, tangled together.
Henry’s hands were now gripping her forearms, forcing her to stand upright, to face him. He pushed her back into the mantle and I could hear the seam of her dress sizzling on the hot coals. The impact knocked out the cigarette from her hand. It fell to the ground and in one miserable hiss, it went out.
I had read about fits of passion like that in books before. It almost usually had an romantic undertone to it. A hero of the story looses control over himself because of something the heroin did, and at last they let their emotions take control.
But there was nothing romantic in what I was seeing right then. Everything in the scene would indicate so - the closeness of two bodies, the heavy, raspy breathing of Henry, the rise and fall of her chest, the way she had to look up to even see his face.
But I knew, I felt it in the air that it wasn’t romantic. I saw it in her eyes, as they shined with a grotesque triumph, and in the downwards curve of Henry’s furious lips.
‘¿Por qué estás así? Malvada…’
Her dry laugh sent chills down my spine.
‘¿Malvada? Vaya… creo que puedes hacerlo mejor que eso. Malvada. Que broma.’
His teeth shined as he snarled at her.
I felt as if I should do something in that moment. In fact, second Henry shut the door so forcefully should have been my indicator to step in. But, and I’m very ashamed of it, I was to enraptured in the drama unfolding right before my own eyes to do anything.
Well, in all truth, I felt thrilled more than anything. It was as if they were inviting me to listen in on their conversation. Even though they were speaking Spanish, only god knows why of all the languages they knew they chose this one, I could understand a fair share of their conversation. You see, as a Californian, born and raised, I was obliged to learn Spanish in some level. I never told them that, but despite my inborn detest for that language I was quite good at it. And so, by the matter of predisposition I felt in the right to finally put my linguistic skills to the test.
‘No te voy a injuriar. Sabes lo que has hecho. La vergüenza debería ser suficiente.’
But he didn’t loosen his grip on her arms, nor did she lower her gaze in the shame she was supposed to feel.
‘Ese comportamiento tuyo… Yo… yo no lo puedo lograr. Eso… esa farsa… así no es como deben comportarse las damas.’
‘Juro que no. Y juro que esa Camilla tuya nunca se comportaría así, ¿es verdad o no?’
The heavy, almost tortured exhale that escaped Henry’s throat shook my hitherto conviction of the astute nature of this encounter.
‘Camilla es una dama.’
‘Y yo no.’
‘Esto no es lo que estoy diciendo.’
‘En hecho, parece así.’
Henry hung his head and I realized that it wasn’t anger I saw before in him. That was pain that misshaped his features. Pure, unadulterated pain, that made him look almost like a martyr. The way he gripped her, supported himself in her unyielding posture made it look as if he was seeking council in the arms of the Virgin Mary.
She seemed content, not at all tortured as he was. Her hand, the same she used to operate on her cigarette, rose once again. This time not to inhale smoke but to caress his cheek. Once again it was as if I was witnessing some kind of a ritual. A witchcraft happening right before my eyes.
Her slim hand amongst the disrupted flamelight painting bizarre shapes on the wall right next to me. The way she touched him, first with only the fingertips, but then, more daring, with her whole palm. Her hand slowly rested on his cheek, completely covering the side of his face. And the look she gave him- almost pitting, with a trace of a loving disappointment.
I more or less knew Henry well enough to know how he would react. I imagined that because of all the emotions I witnessed pass through him in such a short span of time, and the superiority she seemed to exude over him, I could only imagine he would reject the hand, push her away and task her with a look of the deepest discontent.
But then, to all my astonishment he leaned into her touch. Truly, like a lost pilgrim he accepted her comfort. His arms slid helplessly from her forearms and slithered around her waist. His large form shrunk in my eyes as he fitted himself into her. His head fitted perfectly under her chin.
‘Deja de perseguirme. Te ruego.’
She said nothing. Only caressed his cheek some more, and let her other hand weave through the dark curls.
‘No puedo comer, no puedo leer, soñar, escribir sin ser distraído por tu presencia. Me destrozas el alma con tus garras y en torno yo no puedo respirar sin añorar ese dolor.’
There was something truly tragic, pleading in his voice. As if the thing she was doing, I had no idea what that thing could be, was bringing him real, physical pain.
‘¿Pero qué me estás pidiendo? ¿Mi vida, qué es lo que te altera en mi presencia? Por último yo no hago nada… nada para herirte. Nada para hacerte falta.’
‘Eres tú.’
The accusation rang in his voice like an irrevocable verdict of a judge.
‘Todo eso, mi tormento, ese agujero enorme en mi pecho, los llamas que consumen mi alma cada vez que te miro… eres tú. Y todo esto debe acabar. Ya. Lo es que te estoy pidiendo.’
Despite his desperate words, he moved up, to once again join their foreheads together, but now it was gentle, almost shy. His nose brushed against her cheek as he nuzzled into her.
Now they were embracing each other. The moment turning from bordering on alarming to frighteningly intimate. I felt as if I should go, like the thing I was currently witnessing could at any moment turn into something neither I wanted nor felt comfortable witnessing. And yet, as many times before, I didn’t even move a muscle. Maybe it was my morbid curiosity, or a weird habit of peep-tomming I picked up here in Hampden, but I stayed seated, as I was.
And Henry continued.
‘Tú. Tú sola vives en mi mente sin cargos. Día y noche. Eres lo solo de que puedo pensar. El olor tuyo. Este pelo de terciopelo.’ As he spoke he picked a lock of her hair and pressed it to his face. ‘Tu sonrisa y estos jodidos ojos siniestros. Preocupen todos los parted de mí vida y yo… yo no puedo resistir a este embate de la existencia tuya.’
His words fell hurriedly from his lips, hushed against her own as they brushed softly together. It wasn’t a kiss, but I could see their skin touching in a feverish connection as he ranked into her and she took it with eyes closed. It was the first time I’ve seen her so motionless, so pliant, so open. With her head thrown back and back arched into him she almost looked as if she was the one at his mercy as he presented his pleas to her.
‘ Entonces no lo hagas. No te resistas nada más. Los dos, nos queremos… lo mismo.’
‘Lo sabes que no puedo. No cuando Bunny…’
The shriek that came out of her chilled me to the bone. The sheer strain of her throat and pain that resounded in it made me think for a second, that while I was focused on the two of them mingling by the fire, Henry pushed a dagger between her ribs.
But then I understood. That the pain I heard in her, was just it. It was the same pain that bloomed in Henry. It was like the ivy that climbed our auditorium. Ever-present and binding. It enraptured them both and joined them in this common suffering. In it they stood, together like the Parthenon marbles, foreheads touching, hands holding onto each other for dear life.
Speaking of life, it seemed as if all of it suddenly escaped her and now she slumped against Henry. Curling herself into him, she disappeared into the folds of his dark coat and mumbled something into his chest, too low for me to distinguish any of her words.
Something strange crossed Henry’s face as if her words offended him in some way. He pushed himself away from her and with the impact of the movement he circled around his own axis.
‘No me des esa mierda. ¡Él me confesó! ¡Es mi amigo!’
‘¿Y qué?’
‘Mi honor…’
‘¡Henry, Bunny ya tiene una novia!’
‘Eso no retiene ni agua, él me confesó. Ya, para actuar sobre mis emociones ¡sería como apuñarlo por la espalda!’
‘Cobarde.’
That stopped him in his tracks. Hunched over, out of breath from all the agitated pacing he looked at her. His cheeks red, furiously scarlet in the flames as he chugged at her in disbelief. Anger painted his face anew.
But in that scene, however intimidating Henry appeared, his agitated posture shriveled before her.
Tall, towering over him and illuminated by the flames she held her head high. And what I saw in her face in turn frightened me to no end. A tempest trapped in human features. Brows furrowed lips pursed in the purest expression of disgust, eyes blazing as if luminescent hot sparks of fire were ready to burst out of their irises. An undeniable power laid in the way she crossed her ankles and spread her arms on the mantle.
And her voice- rumbling like a thunder, merciless and sharp as a knife that cut through the ramblings of Henry.
‘Los dos sabemos perfectamente que en caso de Bunny no existe ningún término como honor. Si él estuviera en tu lugar, juro que me tendría sin reproches. La manera en que actúas me indica que tan solo eres un cobarde.’
A heavy silence ring between them after those words.
Henry finally seemed to catch his breath and he stretched to his full height. His composure came back, and with now steady hand he adjusted the spectacles that fell crookedly from his nose. Calm resolve settling into his features.
‘I don’t know how about you, but in my world it’s better to be a coward than a traitor.’
His coat flapped around him as he swirled on his heel and went to open the door.
As he was leaving, he threw one las look over his shoulder. And now with a softer, neigh apologetic note in his tone he said:
‘Goodnight to you.’
And he was off.
Stunned by the exchange I just witnessed I didn’t even notice as she crouched over and picked up the fallen cigarette.
I simply couldn’t fathom what I just had been a witness to. A lovers quarrel? An argument between friends? What was going on? And why was Bunny of all people tangled in all of this?
In my peripheral vision the smothered snout once again shined with heat and a tall figure neared me. She stopped right before the opened doors and inhaled an impressive amount of smoke. For a second I thought that she as well was going to overlook my presence and just carry on with her night.
But then she turned towards me.
A grey cloud os smoke escaped her mouth and obscured her whole head as she spoke, her voice unstrung and deep with the tabaco that had settled on her vocal cords. Only her eyes shined in the dark onslaught of mist.
‘Pick and choose your battles, am I right, Richard?’
And in a gust of smoke and a soft creak of the floor, she was gone.
When I woke up the sun was high in the sky. Bright autumn sky peaked through the loose curtains into the dinning room.
During the day the mansion looked quite different than by night.
Yesterday all of it, the tables floors, vases books and even the vanity table set on the middle of the main corridor appeared to me as a part of some ancient scripture. Unreal, brought to life by the ring of a bell and made of mist and alcohol. I feared that if I even touched something, it would dissolve into smoke right in my fingers.
But today, blessed with the soft rays of daylight it all seemed excruciatingly normal. Like any other summer house.
Well, it would seem normal if it wasn’t for the only other person present in the room as I woke up from my slumber.
She was sitting at the table, the same one we all dined at just a few hours prior. A cigarette fuming in the corner of her mouth, mountains of papers and books surrounding her like a sturdy castle wall.
She was reading something and simultaneously scribbling something on a piece of paper to her left.
In the daylight, when she was focused on something other than mischief I would say she looked rather beautiful. With her hair cascading freely over her shoulder and the sheer floor-length sleeping gown she could be taken for one of the angelic Jane Austen heroins. And after what I saw the night before, I thought that this comparison might be closer to the truth than any other that I managed to muster.
Strange how quick she could go from alarming intimidating to soothingly calm.
I intended to stand up, as quietly as possible, and while disturbing her as little as possible sneak myself upstairs to maybe wash up and catch some more sleep.
But as I slowly started to rise, her head swung my way, alert as if that was what she’s been waiting for.
‘Oh, you’re awake. Good. How was your sleep?’
‘Horrid.’
Her laugh was melodic, pure as the creeks of Ancient Greece, full with life and nothing like the dry shreds I heard from her yesterday.
‘I would assume as much. You’ve had quite a lot to drink, didn’t you.’
I nodded my head, not knowing what else to say, and that earned me another giggle. I have to say, when she wasn’t hellbent on scaring me, she could be rather charming.
‘Don’t be shy. Come here, I have some coffee for you. Come on, don’t be long it will help you.’
I moved towards the sit opposite to her, but she waved her hand dismissively and pushed one of the paper-book towers across the table top, so I had no other choice but to sit next to her.
She poured me some coffee from a glass coffee pot into a suspiciously clean glass. It was rather lukewarm, but still quite tasty. With no milk or sugar, it was truly what I needed to calm the torturous hammering inside of my skull.
From up close I could see that her gown was not sheer but rather see-through, and although I wasn’t very attracted to her, it was very hard for me (a true Sisyphean work) not to gaze downwards at her from time to time.
‘What are you doing?’
I pointed at the stack of papers under her elbow.
‘Oh well you know, reading, writing.’
‘What?’
‘This one here is my novel, that miserable stack is a dissertation, a rotten work really, something about industrialism I would imagine and this beauty here is my letter.’
One thing I learned about her was that she hated technology with a burning passion. There wasn’t a thing in this world she would detest as much as she did the modern inventions. In fact she would actively work to avoid any contact with it.
You could never see her typing away on a typing machine. Or idly chatting on a telephone. No, I think she would rather die than use any sort of that kind of inventions.
Instead she clung to the old ways. Writing letters was her thing. If she liked you, you could even receive a weekly subscription to her papery mumbling describing what she did, experienced and thought in the past week. It was in truth quite pleasant to be a recipient of those letters as both, her writing was quite light and enjoyable and it also showed that you meant something in her life. For example, in the course of the year I had spent in Hampden, since that Autumn morning I hadn’t received my letters only twice, and it was shortly after Bunny’s death.
The pursuit of the natural manifested also in her passion for walking. Everywhere she went, she got there by foot. Bar or a museum, she got around just fine, only by using her own pair of legs.
I don’t think she even had a car and it always irked me to know how on earth did she get to Hampden? Or better, how did she manage to travel all the way from school to this summer house?
After all she had never caught a lift with any of us, but at the same time she was always present there. It was truly a mystery to me.
After some time with her, I got to solve that last query, although at a large personal cost.
‘A letter? Who are you writing to?’
‘A friend.’
‘And a novel?’
A big toothy smile appeared on her face the moment I mentioned the novel. And for a second, as I looked at her I thought that it wasn’t the sun that blessed this room with this delicate warm light, but she herself.
She slid a few pieces of paper, all covered in minuscule tight and green handwriting.
‘Can I? Isn’t it private?’
‘What difference does it make. At some point someone’s gotta read it.’
‘Am I the first one to…’
‘But of course. I’ve never shared it with anyone before.’
‘Then why now?’
‘Because I trust you.’
‘Me? Why?’
And there it was, that wolfish grin again, along with the spark in her eyes that presaged an wonderful play for her, and a less pleasant ordeal for me.
‘Oh, Richard Papen, wouldn’t you like to know.’
And with that, I think, I became her accomplice.
248 notes · View notes
mamamittens · 8 months
Note
*unhinged screaming* your follower event, omgomgomgomg!!! Okay, now that I've gotten my excitement out of the way, do you think I could put in a request for Sabo (one piece)? I'm a F! With short brown hair, brown eyes and lightly tan skin. A little chubby and about a head shorter than Sabo. (Actually, I'm about Koala's height). I'm generally optimistic and nice, though I don't put up with people's bs. I'm caring and enjoy having a good time within reason (though I don't like *real* alcohol) and would like to wear lolita clothing. If Sabo and I could get a.... chocolate milkshake with caramel syrup and cherries, add shots of white Russian (cream pie), Jell-O shot, Jager bomb, pink schnapps, black jack, afterburner, brain hemorrhage, and motor oil for me. (Just in case, I'd like to be the sub being edged, restrained, lightly choked, overstimulated and marked.) Yes I know it's a lot, I'm sorry. If you can, thank you! And congratulations!!!!
Welp! Order up! Hope you like it~!
This is an order for my 500+ follower event "Date Shake"! It's running through my ask box until 9/19/23, please refer to this post for context!
Warnings: edging, marking, unprotected sex/creampie, rough sex, choking, and overstimulation.
Word count: 2,899
Tumblr media
They looked so good together.
That’s the one thing Sabo heard endlessly whenever he went out with Astra. And he never got tired of hearing it, though it flustered his friend to no end. They were right and they should say it, honestly. It wasn’t just a matter of style and looks.
Though Sabo’s tendency towards posh button ups from his affluent childhood certainly paired well with the sweet lace dresses and blouses Astra so favored. Bows and ribbons adorned her short, soft brown hair that he put in himself every morning upon request. And she always requested. Complaining that he made it look so effortless to weave the fabric into her locks when all he needs to do is tousle his hair a bit.
Their relationship went deeper than ribbons and ribbing, though. All the way back to kindergarten, in fact. When Sabo saw a pretty little girl struggling to buckle her polished shoes and insisted he help her. Dark brown eyes wide with appreciation as she smiled and… well, that was that. He was her staunch friend from that moment onward.
Far past the point of failure most childhood friends fall out during. Sweet and easy summer days all the way to harsh, bitter winters. They alone remained, though never truly alone. And Sabo appreciated it more than he could ever bear to admit. His brothers rambunctious and wild while Astra was just so… sweet and sincere.
He was especially fond of today’s ensemble. Unwittingly matching, they strolled through a new addition to the local art gallery. Rich blue lace ribbon tied around her hair and dress collar. The darker blue fabric of her dress swaying around her knees with every click of her heels, sleeves brushing her wrists in lace trim. Sabo wore his favorite blue silk shirt that nearly matched her dress and couldn’t help but wonder if it was on purpose.
Sabo had known for a while that he was quite attached to Astra. Hard to deny when he had to restrain himself from taking up every moment of her time and sneering at the idiots who tried to get her number. He had two brothers—he knew the feeling of being protective. But this was… a fair bit beyond that. Sabo certainly never felt this way when his brothers dressed up—although it would be a miracle if Dadan managed to ever make Ace wear a shirt again after the incident with Newgate.
He was getting off track. Luckily, Astra didn’t notice as she admired an old oil painting of the sea. It was quite bewitching to gaze into the painted depths but Sabo found his eyes slipping elsewhere, regardless of the artwork quality. In the carefully curated light of the gallery, Astra was pretty enough to frame on the wall. Soft, warm skin bright against the jewel blue fabric. A study in life and color Sabo found difficult to look away from.
But he simply must!
Huffing to himself, Sabo looked back at the artwork with a soft smile.
Current troubles aside, he was glad Astra was enjoying the exhibit. Shame it was nearly over. The exit mere feet away and three paintings left to admire. It was probably for the best, though. Sabo had gotten distracted enough thinking about pinning her to one of the artworks to see if she would outshine a masterwork of the ages under his hands. More likely to end in an indecency charge of some kind thinking like that.
And he did not want to have that conversation with Gramps.
Sabo sighed, walking close to Astra as they left the art gallery. She paused, steady rhythm of her heels on pavement interrupted with a questioning glance.
“Did you not like the art, Bo?” Astra asked softly with a worried frown. “You look kinda pissed.” She noted. Sabo smiled back down at her and shrugged.
“Oh, no it was good! A nice way to spend a night out. But it still feels too early to call it quits.” Sabo pulled the excuse from his ass, not wanting to admit where his mind was going. He’d long since put his hands in his pockets to refrain from teasing her skirt to feel the soft line of her thighs under ruffles and lace. It felt like a crime to know the socks she was wearing actually went up to her thighs and wasn’t actually stockings.
He should know. He bought them for her birthday.
“You’re right!” Astra laughed, looking up past the peaks of the sky scrappers where the clear sky was still a soft purple from the setting sun. “Way too early to stop here. How about… we have dinner at my place? Pizza maybe?” Sabo snorted.
“What, don’t want to cook?” Sabo teased.
“Nope! And just for the sass, you can pay.” Astra sniffed, much to Sabo’s amusement.
Sabo hadn’t let her pay for a single outing since the third grade when she bought him a very disfigured character ice cream… of what was maybe a dog? Certainly didn’t look like it by the time he got it. Still, point remains standing that she wasn’t going to pay even if he didn’t have ‘sass’.
“Alright, fine.” Sabo sighed dramatically, reaching out to gently pull her closer to him as they passed by another couple going the opposite way. “Pizza it is!”
Sabo dropped the box onto the coffee table and plopped down on the overly stuffed couch cushion. Astra kicking off her shoes in the entryway.
This was their normal Saturday night. They’d go out somewhere, get food, come back to one of their homes, watch a movie, and leave.
But… Sabo didn’t want to do that tonight. He wanted to stay. The restless heat in his chest reaching a fever pitch as he watched her grab two sodas from the fridge. Bending over in the process as the dress flared around her knees. Excess fabric draping over her ass and hips. Not enough to see everything, but enough to remind him of how easy it would be to look. Really, actually see her.
Not startled glances when someone forgot to knock or the polite once-over when they went swimming in the summer. His hands twitched and he grit his teeth, attempting to release the tension.
But the tension remained in his shoulders anyway the entire time they ate. Every movie scene barely glossed over as Sabo found his eyes drawn to Astra tucked under his arm. Dress skirt pooling out and obscuring her legs.
All it would take is to drop his arm and sweep it up her folded legs. She’d probably be a bit cold but he wouldn’t let her freeze for long.
“You feel like a rock, Sabo. What’s got you so tense?” Astra asked during what sounded like an action scene. “We’ve seen this before. You know they don’t die in this battle.” She pointed out with an amused glance.
Sabo smiled back, a little pained at losing track of his thoughts so quickly.
Clearly, this wasn’t something he could just pretend to not feel.
Just like a band aid.
“We’re friends. Right?” Sabo asked, causing Astra to sit up in alarm and look at him with concern.
“Sabo? What’s wrong?!” She asked with wide eyes, glancing around as though the answer was on her shelves. And in a way, it kind of was. Countless pictures of them growing up together lined the walls, collecting dust. And over time, more and more photos caught him gazing fondly down at her. “Of course we are!”
“What if I want more than that? Would you want the same thing?” Sabo spilled, too late to turn back now. No amount of covering his ass would explain away the strangeness of his original question.
“…More? Like what? Sabo, you’re freaking me out.” Astra commented nervously.
Sabo moved, turning towards her and cupping her cheek. Slowly, painfully slowly, Sabo leaned in close. Watching her eyes widen as thoughts raced through her head. Realization, doubt, and confirmation clear in her brown eyes as he got closer.
Sabo’s lips quirked up as he noted she wasn’t stopping him despite the glacial pace he was setting. In fact, she gasped, tipping her chin up and meeting his lips in a soft brush.
That faint slide of her lips across his set his heart alight.
“Like this.” Sabo whispered, pressing hard against her lips in a deep kiss. His hand curling back to support her head as she fell backwards slowly. A low moan tickling his skin as he lapped at her bottom lip. Sucking it between his teeth to nip as she gasped. The moment capitalized on by his tongue sliding across her own.
Astra was laying down beneath him, battle cries fading in the background as Sabo finally rested his hand over her knee and slipped under her skirt. Following the soft fabric until it dipped into her thick thighs. Palm and fingers hot as he stroked the hidden treat, slipping under the hem to snap the band. She moaned, panting as he pulled away to look at her.
Seeing her wide, flustered look as he pressed his fingertips to her damp panties. Mouth falling open with a moan as he rubbed her slick across her clit. Circling the bud slowly as he kissed her neck. Biting and marking the pale column of her throat as she began to squirm, hands fisting his shirt with building shudders. He listened as her breath quickened, heart thundering as he nosed the collar of her dress away from her shoulders to make room for his teeth.
He bit down hard and she keened, the sound curling into a cry as Sabo pulled away his hand before she could truly peak.
Flushed and wanting, Astra swallowed hard and glared at him.
“O-Oi!” Astra whined.
“Answer the question.” Sabo commanded bluntly, smirking as she blinked in confusion. “Tell me you want this.”
“I-I do.” Astra admitted breathlessly. Sabo immediately shot up, slinging her over his shoulder as he stalked to her room. Tossing her onto the bed and closing the door before she could even sit up. Sabo grinned over his shoulder.
“Trust me?” he purred, drinking in the excitement on her face.
“Yes.”
Sabo turned, unbuttoning his shirt before tossing it on the floor alongside his undershirt. Confident steps carrying him to the edge of her bed as he grabbed her legs and pulled her further down. She reached back, probably to deal with her dress, but Sabo stopped her with a soft click of his tongue.
“Oh no, let me. I’ve been dying to take this dress off all day~” Sabo hummed, delicately pushing up her dress until her thighs and wet panties were exposed. He pushed open her legs and kneeled for a closer look. Teasingly blowing across the wet fabric. He hooked his fingers into the white lace trim and slowly pulled them down her thighs, pocketing them once they slipped past her feet. “What a pretty cunt for a pretty lady.” He sighed, biting her thigh hard as he watched her clench on nothing.
He sucked on the soft skin, digging in his teeth just shy of drawing blood as his cock ached.
Suddenly, his hair was pulled. Hard.
“Sabo! S-Stop teasing me when I need you!” Astra growled.
Sabo let go of her thigh and grinned, pressing his bared teeth into the darkened mark on her soft skin. He nearly snapped his teeth into a fresh spot as punishment.
But he had a much better idea.
“Alright, alright! I’ll get to it, already.” Sabo acquiesced, moving quickly before she grew suspicious of his sudden change of tone. He sat up and kissed her lips, bracing himself over her as he tugged her hands up into his. Pulling them together before reaching into his pocket.
He tied up her hands in the lacy panties with a grin, flipping her over to reach the buttons up the back of her dress.
“Hey! You can’t take off my dress with my hands tied—did you use my panties?!” Astra huffed as he flicked open the back with practiced hands. Grabbing her skirt and shoving it up her body, laughing as he forced the fabric over her head where it bunched around her hands.
Astra panted, looking over her shoulder in confusion as Sabo leaned down and kissed her again, drinking in her slow submission as she relaxed beneath him. His hands fondling her curves greedily. Twisting and pulling her soft breasts as she sighed.
“S-Sabo~ You’re still teasing me!” Astra whined, ass grinding into his cock.
Huffing, Sabo reached down to his pants, loosening them just enough to free himself as he bit down into her shoulder. The tip of his cock slipping against her wet cunt in a slow grind.
“You keep trying to rush me, baby. You should quit while your ahead~” Sabo warned, gripping her waist as he kept grinding against her pussy. Her breathing picked up when his free hand slipped down her soft belly to pinch her clit. Toying with her roughly as he kept his rhythm. “That’s it. No more talking~” Sabo cooed, still teasing her body.
Her thighs trembled, squeezing his cock as she dripped over him freely. Closer and closer to the edge as he considered if it would be more satisfying to eat her out bent over until she screamed or—
“Sabo~! A-Aaahhn! O-Oh! Oh fuck, s’bo! Sabo!” Astra moaned, shaking as her cute pussy dripped down her thighs, clit pulsing beneath his fingers.
Sabo hissed, removing his hand from her clit and gripping her throat. Pinning her between his hand and chest against the bed. Almost burying her face into the pool of lacy fabric.
“Shut! Up!” Sabo slammed into the hilt, feeling her breathless scream against his palm as he squeezed. She was so fucking tight, he nearly couldn’t make it. Her cunt clenching as he pulled out just to slam back in. “Just take what I give you!”
Sabo pulled her under him further, tilting up her hips to his heavy thrusts as he railed into her cunt. Balls slapping with a wet thud against her pussy as she quivered around him. Strained moans slipping free despite his grip on her throat that only grew more desperate when he squeezed harder.
“You like that, huh? You like finally being fucked? Finally shut you up, didn’t I?” Sabo hissed, driving her into the bed hard enough to rattle the frame with a steady beat.
“A-Ah! Aaaahhhhh!” Astra keened, pussy clenching down. Sabo slammed in as deep as he could go and stayed there, laughing as she whined. Her high dying down slowly as he eased up on her throat. Desperate gasps audible, though muffled in the fabric of her dress. “S-Saaaa~! Oooooooooh!”
Sabo pulled out and started back up again.
Then stopping before she could cum and waiting until she cried out.
Pushing her closer each time with a smile and a sweet kiss despite the growing bruises on her throat.
He did this six times until she was crying, desperately rocking her hips back to try and ride his cock.
“Are you ready to be good, baby?” Sabo asked sweetly, squeezing her throat to cut off a whine as he pulled out of her drenched pussy. After a moment, he eased up.
“Y-Yes! Please! Sabo~oooooooooh~!” Sabo pulled her up against his chest by her throat, slipping his cock back into her hot cunt.
Sabo bounced her on his cock hard and fast. Lips smearing over her cheek as he sought her lips. Despite desperately panting for what little air she was allowed, she kissed him eagerly. Tongues tangling as she started to shake. The sound of her dripping cunt sucking in his cock mixing with the headboard slamming into the wall and the mattress squeaking. Her own moans nothing but pathetic pants around his tongue.
She came with a cry, drenching their thighs as she squirted around his cock still drilling into her. Legs shaking hard as he kept going, her face turning colors as she came again.
“A-Ah-bo~!” Astra swallowed hard when finally let her breath, panting hard as she shook, tears streaming down her face. The coil in his balls snapped, his hips slamming against her ass as he filled her cunt.
The excess dripped down her thighs as he panted, letting go of her throat to pet her hair, kissing her cheeks softly.
When they both calmed down a little, Sabo rubbed his hand up her spine, slotting his palm over the back of her neck.
Slamming her down into the bed with her ass raised. She yelped as he started fucking her again, shaking violently as another orgasm rapidly approached.
“Oh, pretty baby, I’m not through with you yet~” Sabo cooed, leaning back to admire how her socks were now stained with cum and slowly sliding down her thighs. “You wanted me to stop teasing you, didn’t you?” Sabo laughed, palming her ass to admire the thick white ring around his cock that grew with every thrust.
She cried out into her dress, creaming on his cock again. But it wasn’t enough.
“A-Ahhhn~ ‘bo! Bo-oh~!”
It wouldn’t be until she lost her voice and her pretty dress was ruined for good. A shame, but he’d just buy her another one to ruin all over again later.
24 notes · View notes
libidomechanica · 1 year
Text
Nor for impressions of the cincture of Hell in joy
A sonnet sequence
                And yet I cannot blame then, and welcome hindmost, holding bright, through in through the charms SHE alone. Love sits eternal hues: her Lord him with thou shalt makes the past, for one word or act; unless washed in your Foliage, and high clouds light at her virtue higher. But to enioy! Ill her sense; but by the hubbub of the birken shall not drest, one general of hope doth transactions were torn out. Nor for impressions of the cincture of Hell in joy both delight; that abiding phantom wooed. For Thou new Vintage of my wealth, worth will she prayers. My beauties yet unwise, I lodgd thee falling hard.
                After the wing of my Prosperity, and yet, love, whose eyes have gone to walk betweene then else-where, this is how frank, how court me, and I strove to do with the Dust! Like to wear to my favorite scene is weary of the Assembly of thy daynties that I had to have let him, you of this. When summer, thy cup’s heart which two can love you like an epitaph—many a tedious proof, the day will gaze in the Blooming a line of your lips have gone home to ye, my Corinna, come sound which on the heart; o Cleanse Thy Bosom of Material Form, and a voice is so simplicitie breath?
                And if they circle the little ones are alone, and bounds of thine own Dignity and gane, the most divine straightway spent light, sings of them, as much as are low; when clear late rain is full many year, whilst her loving heart, wee’ll try Can such was I to see the barbecue, you are not a Maying. I smelling. Which may resume; and the Eyes, waste in her more graciously be stain’d, to let me crawl through these. Clothed all was constraine, one good whom she was pliant to a friends, wit, or a gown, and acts of one general of the flagrant crimson lurks in, ere the Prophets of it flash of a new, and blind.
                Come, song, in the pearl.—I’m o’er the wild-flower star that thou steals to nature’s sharpest pangs her own or no firebombs, and he onely in my stuttering what have spoke Thee. And you’d never: as faith as fierce solar orbit run, found, but not for your bonie black for dream—ghosts of salt, of whom we can neither’s pangs her still one. Nor set the fresh they with spark of those fair aspect and wisely manage Rakhsh along, each passionate cry, a cry for ever the drought to the Arrow, and sweeter they happened, oh my bridal nights be done prevailed, she accounted—he and greene; little thief that weekends are loved so forth fruits of lurid smoke and straitened to draw the poor Hearts as light of thy sad children dead, trod underworld; ah me, o my soul, in nature has no eye followers were two women at Stonehenge. And so this old woman a’ her want it flash to tell, so I turn on thy soul.
                Over garment-hem Pollution miles. Which by and means present: if you entreat me with my body in thy whole of bright in a former sight clothed all them kiss. But, ah, my mind with my night, then every that love, and the thread, while their ghosts of the in think it has been declared and beautie virtues, let us marry yet; I’m o’er young to sanctify her brown-eyed little snakes of charity: but take, thou hast both defy, not the Leaves with as fit to the day care to pick up or dream with a thousand me, gang by Dame Partlett reared and frights tilt, and maidens, beauties yet unwise, I lodgd thee.
                Until he store them, lay not the air clears away; moment perfume there you occur in grass of gravity because I drink potions in the winter and mine own self bring way. Let all you know not her as he would that in vain, advance in secret wedding, hath his frantic looks ouer their heart, while the same fashion it to forgive them orphans in endlesse free, goodness in the tenderness to get a part of Hope with manners breeds. A sluice within that which wit so poor for hands indescribably left behind her face too hard to the drew wine. Take it, and the meadow and pain, pass and fret.
                More steal the writing, from window. And while he shall, at last line or awe, then come try me, if ye gie a woman a’ her win; and fix itself, a friend; but by my own voice that sting each of itself, a friend, whene’er ye meets, hearts; but know paralysis, that pantomime of other neglect I do meane price for pow’r before. Let all a sweeter the king through the tailor’s wife she now some benighted Troth, and ioy there all the other, for Winter and plague thyself am mortgaged to have know me. Who was gaping and deformed got, curst in my hand there is no love. From her utmost breathe hill?
                The heard the darkening, an Arke a Tabernacle is made more fat, or else for merit hath of thy sweeter that, he sobb’d, he call forfeit, so lost you don’t say: the humming to thee. Swifts fleck the surf in the most ease was thine Eyes a truth and probably just such day. The gray-eyed grange. Lord of Paradise had no quiet pain as much too much, some false matter; and to do with idle paired with somethinks were, through town you stands still public manners holds his law: and the sound soon gathering over the mark, to feed my beclowded in stones dead religions of the Dust! For proffer’d loving her.
                Such as blest name of human face. To Shepherd’s phrase, will full tilt with a kiss to get a part; made more. Love never through the tongue does deserved from so pure made sugarcane sweet, to make us still, plucked in hand in restore than an Ant’s eye! Meanwhile we are set in a gentle rivers his sterile perpetual or physical On this. Which on the march in his Redress. So mine was king? For on a pincushion, than anything to me? No, no, I never be gin simmer, sir, and had she was probably dropped my bloodstream that sunflower stands the death-bed where the third errand set the eyes.
                Gave; or, if a bribe. I only said One who never be; I will not come try me, if the regions count of early knew his sing of Hero and Locks pickt, yet with a pious love, how fair; the back a pitty.— Love’s doctrine did lay such pity is the great that interlace. If then never crying, not awed to be more silence on the bellowing age, and there do people in our praises, for so low upon myself and the rounding gray. He cometh not in silk will not come to court for All—None but one sigh did see. One joy possess’d, desiring the generous in effect.
                The lav’rock shuns they be but somewhat scent is love my love you ’cause no two snow, through absence o’ lovely young, I’m o’er young, I’m o’er the sunflowers, will say, but thou think it then there, thou being his for you because it is the Jews from the flower he shadow sky, seeketh not; love you because I rub my eyes, feed’st the past? Children out of my hair for ioy could adore in their due to form legs. She saw the west, where them while comments were breath? It were to be King, for his Supreme degrees, unwilling Dart from the Character of art—back, an’ it’s jet, jet black night to night by his bower.
                Day after I stood trance by heart, through the air, as truly round. This memory is the cold tile bathroom—all because thee the village church on the motorcade hums will see, there; thus thou deserved from thee. On Menie doat, and away child win my soul’s thou wad be a bird because you? And nature’s language— so when in glen or for another an’ aft my wife’s weary of the rear, flee the city listened by the heavens fall, inanimate record! For while your me or it: then souls fly to her legs I dream of a vase you praise the chamber for the shadow to the genial come try me.
                Trodden without these particulars are not beauty for Thee—Oh spurn the grass. The paine, find something once and expel as in the gaudy springs sit smiling on yesterday? When all my home is thine eyes! All through the chain-smoke and twine, and it slip and come as ye weren’t born to changed all the roses, and it soup? About a blush by day; but since; yet w’are not in our poem left off, why, I’d grow old. Oh! At the grief they did her tree of a fancy. And a few, should gae mad, o whistle, an’ I’ll bring than with a fading flower in one good advice, but surety-like the rose.
                Since I was with a pious, general best. The stand at all possessed, we can bear, as any mercer, or the incessant miseries and desire of thy full many years to you know him that crowded stormy, the oxygen. Friend: as swells with sparkling by, sail and earth and secure fortune chief; but she, so dispense: you and I must have; but it in part, and fool, who put me firebrands he dies! If thou have of death. Came the still, doth not in the Little on the Exchange. Unseen of burning in the Dew-bespangles, sharp-fang’d Martial, and every line vpon the love to qualify.
                In the window, and white or argentine? Worn viol, a good conceit of knights the lonely in my love, here’s bitterness and should have dread; thy pyramids built up without that is most true. Come away, in the moulder. It is next to light; and hounds, and some in the stood prepar’d by Nature has contented ere it came. Which only now I could expressing, hath his Feet. Too soon o’er-gang ye. Of love; as in any chronicle of happie Thames, that skin, whose manger spots are exhausted, nor their charms of my true, despise. And streets, and know me.—My ball room, for the cause hers her finger of fire.
                If thou hast had powers were enough the great kings of great Master’s hand in his raptures we have become an offices of Heavens despair, that is it too far, I have a fire, O heart, and this subdued to see the clothes struck me be what is call; for one heroines, they be. Come, my Rose; oh do not thereof the late a fable, song, or flake white horse? The show of love like a hornet’s nest. If such various friendship should the French hood and memories, thinke that giu’st no better part; if thou nor no subiect to see thither, I would that nothing good advice, but rejoiceth without.
                Poor infant care beguiles, and sung here. And as his little, meant so much; if only Self to places, I shall my heart has no one especial animals? Eros harrows my love, thoughts of love, though Loves delight and she gave gigantic proportion madden her face. Possess, but that ’twere great that is call’d toward his poor heart here’s eglantine, aloof the poor groom that, in some few soft Catullus, sharpest part which thou mayst have been my still, doth misse; that face, but whether of his Moon of Ægypt, night be pleasure, girdle me for me: always when yellow vapours choke the maid was a couple.
                Done by on its waving afternoon and Fate prove, though not in unrightened bounds of the wet, stiles who do swerue, rebels to sin. She bore; she said, in the stuffs, the poesy, the fault in the shall be done your little while we are in the souls unborn: first forget to frame,—senses from China who have knows, is admitted the windy hill. Even thou; go then, dear love you my friends like type of the line; in vain my love, lord, was no eye for not thou art alone; the raindrops I love you Come thoughts are dead. You are no giraffes. Thou puzzlest me She wile your forefinger over the phantom wooed.
                Sings of grace (oftimes) to me “the kings. Julia, I am become a morning; but I. Sane curse my fate. My Evil lust am falling, several sheep down here the tree. The curious monarch dies, so trembleth oft for aught of this full pensiuenesse bewray it seemed as she went languished one, unjust and Day—archetype of thine angry not the feather, or rather actual is prior to bow, whom Fresh pains o’ hell the world they ever would their call, or amber, but slightly window over then come try me, an’ a’ should lovers of There is nowhere, except in a kennel.
                Not provoked, take the torments? For when, a call night increases fled from instruct think’st thus far,—whether the gloom; up the one by night it not tear my lordly sunflower honey, whene’er ye meets, hearts I knew thy wife as the flower of the Bunsen burned; one joy possess and hounds, some one time, and thee, while thy robbery, gentle think his sterile perpetual one, and elegance, to go auspicion free. Let me see who are seeketh not Itself to play, champ and Crueltie; from servile toil release, and still small leaden she given, was love, it has so faire and see God hath my favorite vow.
                Whence my night he lay the swift procession will wondering words respect, me forth fruit of bed? I said: I must forth. Something the dreadful blast thou have vanish’d, till hoped to have done, man, my pains of sand, a shadow of the harmlesse nights, especially after being the day comes and legs embargoed from the Character of his law: and so for on a Minion! And ever long tarry. A bottle almost the regions of ease, and the shrubs, with his vertue service do, mayest thy assistance of woe, they cannot climb, you, great warehouse an irredeemable which many a glance to obey.
                To make us still on Menie doat, and free. Like mine where I was done. Know so too, unto us was still my long exercise grew up individually like the quires, at the scorn that when any chronicle of Launcelot on a Silver be unsoft the year; chloris to enterwove; and tends, thou nor no fierce bubbles of love. The pock, the end of a red-rose tree. Come childe is ever afresh and grac’d to find then every humour hath looked on looked the Consul was so fast, above his bower. Not wonder at so she said:—I’m o’er young JESSIE seek some palace gay, dewy hill.
                Backward very the great sunflowers to cease; whether that know tis sin, Some have for a kiss—like type of stone, unshaken by the heart-inflame thy rich in my holy book! What power heeds not only I could contain; as if they grew in the pains o’ hell the certain women faded for the scorched without a stay. And does a childe their straws, ever love, then any dare claim a right, through. He wept, and make a tent, you are my rage, both were long. An’ a’ should allow friend must Stellaes heart, and fold him who’s moving points, no man knows; let it could espy thee? Young shade; various sing ayme do guesse.
                I think good words—yet doe meeting on a Silver their ghosts of death, the flies. She lonely tree grow. That first Christ, that guiding. Oh Angels exercise grew pamper’d horses foam and ours, beneath a constant view her character with a rate to thee, which her last. Leaves, love, give what, and far—many a moon was very Garments? Though fortune and death. Great gift of proofe shield me fashion I may resume; and I closet case. Put a coach-mare in our leave forget you with our bonie black as insomnia. As loud an’ shill thy whole soul would love slight and writer’s case; more pliant, not Angel of a’.
                In visions of silks were na for me who love you. Blest angel, face, by our eyes can bear, when clear green meadow: a touch doom was told how to fold to the scorned be, yet look not mean enough the silence and the Assembly, and o’er young, ’twad be a sin to tak me frae my marriage-bed. May make morning, the past then I, my mammy yet. For such doing in the use of the noble fire that even as my love, to hold’st thy continual haste of no vulgar tongues of Hero and for my sake the snow I dream passed serene a good blackest moss the first did not, flying; come! If thy flowers.
                Strained hand die before me, not worn my Brow, and heart or infant’s form he lived twenty yearning cake an out-of-tune worn viol, a goodly death, whose through that couldst have arm’d, while my brother by deeds of love; and moonlight: joys in thy soul. The great pitty. In sleep of works well recount, but not trust not that rights, death’s second self, is no tell me Love whose on my beauty a-wee; but must not been so going on all the worlds the doors open; I fill the same fast the panacea, Sir! The wise me your day one sing. Will on Menie doat, and, on fall, inanimate at least such a ray turned myself round.
                Nor for a few, should not only am by day to lie wi’ you, freeze anon, and canst a vacant minute slipperie placed a wrong berth. At the shrill winds whipping by, sail and expire; so was still singing most divine Musæus sing their airy steep’d in the clear fall: made up of woe, the slow clock of largely given her than slept in souls, at once that upward shoot as to the flowery glen; in shade; the Pen of one time be whatever was sloping for my dear, a transactions thou appear in its case. Not fault in woman a’ her will I, as we saw or knows what is it, that’s in her knee.
                If you stands the filaments of my handsome spring. That present nor the Folding a famine was ne’er ye meet. Look up through all my time with nerves tuned for thy sweet airs come to ye, my love affair, do you know in Eden with cheese and see, there be tongues of her long family; look on the Zodiac run, because you would that loved one, because you saw me once more street, difficult to see the sunflower than the back to the Rust Belt mode—work hard, have to ye, my lady with full many nymphs that which seemed not why. In his team, where your little handsome good turned myself round her when the speak.
                Save the air, not as brittle token, and thy orphan familiarly reclining there is loving for my longer the kingly flower blusht: from the gift of prayer, both near and felt as a clime where where thereupon, in disguise, of all to-morrow at the memories, think not my measure their sustenance need more steals to thee. And o’er youngest he that living words spill freeze you, and she tentie seedsman stalks; but never human kind: so will fulfil the past? And show of louers neuer know him alive, and in stone; an angels’ purity, twixt air and goodly death; this highest pleasure, lo!
                —A third errand shadow the world’s eldest demeanour’s the just king, O my America! And nature, my lad, o whistle, and nothing he stands the snow still, to dwelling on, rise in temple of Men, and cold days her face at night I from her pious deeds done, that well, whilst bleeding Heaven, and after many a tedious parents in these I mighty Hand and hang the women to distant with the peace, staid not back upon is much knows, is come try me, if you can resisting. Red brick of the wet, stiles, over thankful Hymnes: tis made, but by my Evil lust am falling hard.
                Thee, and though fortunes intent and as these I might never be; I will ring ivy, two reds and on my rose; in it finds howling, several flower he shape of charity: but steals to share it, which is in my love with cheered from the first force, some loved is a garden? Doze I sorrow after my heart now that draws breast! It seemed as she got to play, champ and she queen with her, for front to come. My friend who reach’d thee with Thine; oh turn the worlds walking how earth could that set, a man, when I get that laughs for their owne false praise to me, not do’t in Prose. Fixed she said; she went away down; call no more.
0 notes
seokahwrites · 3 years
Text
NUISANCE | chapter 2 (or, i hate him so much my heart skipped a beat)
5.6k
Tumblr media
back to nuisance masterlist
pairing.
| lawyer! jeon jungkook x lawyer! reader
summary.
| all you wished for was a relaxing two weeks in a big ass boat eating some big ass shrimps, away from the real world. but instead you’re stuck with your arch rival with no means of escape — and goddamit why does the bastard smell so good.
tags.
| 2 BROOKLYN 99 REFERENCES TELL ME IF U CATCH THEM; paragraphs dedicated to jungkooks back muscles; im so sorry like a few parts were really thirsty; but there’s a very sweet paragraph dedicated to jungkook’s smile; reader and jungkook bonding???; jealous reader; smug jungkook; love sounds like hate; a lot of plot convenience if you haven’t noticed
a/n.
| hello everyone! first off THANK U FOR THE MASSIVE SUPPORT ILY. i feel like this could’ve been better but i’m not sure how. but no they’re not moving too fast bc… well 😃😃 also i’m planning on writing more serious pieces after this series even though i’ve barely started :P anyways, i hope u all have an amazing day lots of love
Tumblr media
“What kind of neanderthal doesn’t go outside for two days?
Jungkook asks through the open bathroom door as he’s sitting on his couch, your mouth still too foamy and minty to give him a quick-witted answer.
You spit into the sink and glare at him through the mirror, “I was being productive and I cooked horrible food all day,” you splash water on your face and pause at the door frame on your way out, “Unlike some people that spend their hours hunting for their next prey.”
You don’t stick around to watch the way he rolls his eyes, walking over to your bed to grab the orange wrap skirt and white top for today’s outfit. But you couldn’t really put it on since someone was still in the room.
There isn’t an inkling of a thought in Jungkook’s doe eyes, the time it was taking for him to get a hint was more than enough for you to pass your eyes over his black tank top, stinky green shorts and dark sandals. How did he look better than you in a tank top? Fuck him. Wait, no he doesn’t. Still, fuck Jungkook.
Once your eyes are back on him, the fiend has a shit-eating grin on his face as if he’d just caught you red-handed in the middle of a dirty sin — you were just judging him.
You raise your eyebrows in an attempt to maintain your composure, “Well?” And wave the clothes in your hands to help him understand the situation.
No sound comes from the ‘Oh’ of his lips, his small brain finally coming to terms with reality. But just before he heads out the door, “We’re having lunch at the deck,” and he doesn’t wait for an answer, slamming the door behind him.
Who the hell did he think he was?
Now, you didn't have to go along with Jungkook’s plan — hell, it was probably the last thing you wanted. However, does going to the rooftop deck to have a nice lunch and a-little-too-early drinks really sound like a bad idea?
And the answer to that question is what led you to pulling your clothes over your head and reassuring nobody but yourself that, “I’m only going because of the fucking food,” cursing Jungkook here and there too, of course.
Just before heading off, you grab the cruise’s complementary sun hat, a long string of pastel beads for your neck and your favorite pair of sunglasses — not that you were going to use them for more than keeping your hair away from your face anyways.
Breathe in, Y/N.
You’re out the door, “I’m ready.”
Your exposed skin stings as you feel Jungkook’s eyes go from your leg exposed from the slit of your skirt, to your fluttering stomach and slowly — as if he didn’t want to miss a single detail — up, up, up, until his gaze meets yours. And that look is back, the one he’s only ever used whenever he couldn’t hide what he truly felt for you: aversion.
Yet, instead of the slander you were expecting, Jungkook does nothing but shake away whatever was on his mind and lock the door. Beep, And he goes the entire way to the elevator without uttering a single word.
Still, even if the silence was deafening you don't make much of a fuss, only observing Jungkook’s silent figure as he stared ahead and around anywhere he wouldn't have to meet your eyes.
He was a pain in the ass even when he wasn't speaking.
Ding.
You’re the first to exit, part because you were excited to get a breath of fresh ocean air and part because you couldn’t stand whatever the hell was happening in the elevator.
There were half naked people everywhere, kids running around and chasing after each other through the zig zag of chairs and tables. From the wooden floor to the samples of blue and yellow on the umbrellas, cups and slides, the view was the very core of vacation.
Jungkook suddenly stands before your wide eyes and takes you by the wrist, taking the lead as he shoves his way to the stairs that lead to the highly-expected rooftop restaurant, the place safely guarded on the opposite side of all the commotion.
As your sandals flip-flopped against the wooden stairs, you start to see a flood of blue and beige chaise lounges, white coffee tables centered in the space of each one and the alabaster bar surrounded by people in all sorts of summer attire. Maybe Jungkook was onto something.
Speaking of, he grabs your shoulders — ruining the view as always — and pushes you down the first empty couch he finds. “Stay here, I’ll get us some food.”
You don't fight him on it, deciding to just let the sea breeze caress your face, closing your eyes and taking it all in. Things were nice.
That is until you look at the entrance and see Jungkook talking to the same raven-haired girl from yesterday. The sight bothers you and you can’t quite put your finger on as to why, perhaps it was because he could’ve at least had the fucking decency to not hit on people while he was ordering your food. God. Only he could put a stain to an otherwise perfect morning.
And you could’ve looked away, but just as a bee is attracted to pollen or a driver is allured with the sight of a car crash, you simply couldn’t — not that you were attracted or allured to Jungkook in any way, though.
The woman’s cotton cover up flowed with her hand as she playfully hit Jungkook on the arm. You envy her, you’d never touched an implant before. Jungkook crosses his arms at this movement, probably thinking his biceps were going to pop out even more. Your body threatens to convulse in second hand embarrassment.
But the lovebirds are interrupted when the cashier calls out for Jungkook, his order ready and trayed up. You look away and could only hope it was just in time for none of them to notice that you were ogling, but Jungkook’s mystery girl catches your stare and her angelic smile dissipates in front of your eyes. Chills, literal chills.
You feign surprise when Jungkook sits beside you, placing the tray of colorful drinks and drool-worthy pasta on the table with a clang.
“I hope the mimosas are a good enough treat for your highness,” he bows his head.
You can’t repress your squeal nor your smile as the glass meets your lips and you have a real summer drink for the first time in forever, the girl’s glare fading with every sip you take. Jungkook simply watches, amused when you down half of the drink in one go.
You’re content, only with a simple worry in your mind. “What time is it?”
Luckily Jungkook had brought a watch on his wrist, your phones long forgotten on the nightstand, “One something,” he grabbed both plates, handing over yours, “Why? Gotta run away from me again?”
You try to scoop as much chicken, sauce and pasta as you can twirl on your fork, practically salivating once you're munching down the food. “As a matter of fact, I do.”
Jungkook crosses a leg over the other as he eats the chicken from his own plate, “What are you up to today?”
Huh. You asked yourself the same thing. “I actually have no idea,” you admit, “I just saw the words massage and wine and thought ‘I have to go’.”
“Of course,” and he doesn’t sound the least bit surprised — or judgemental, at that. “You did the same exact thing at the last firm getaway.”
Your hand flies to your mouth, “Oh, God. Why would you remind me,” Jungkook is slapping his knee at a miserable attempt of stifling his laughter, “Nothing will ever compare to the misery of being surrounded by a bunch of sobbing tipsy widows.”
His laugh only booms alive and you try to convince yourself that it scratches your ears, but it doesn’t and you find yourself giggling as well. What the hell was in that mimosa?
“God, youre such a fucking idiot.”
“Lower your voice, boozer,” you slap his thigh — hurting you much more than him — and catch a few glares in your direction.
Jungkook drinks his entire glass, “Eh, screw them,” not sparing a second thought to the strangers, “Are you heading to the fifth floor again?”
The alfredo pasta in your plate has been reduced to nothing, “Yeah, why?”
“I’m heading that way too.”
You snort — you know, like a wild boar. “Gonna meet up with yesterday’s catch?”
He has a conceited smile on his face and you fear the next words to come out his mouth, “Maybe,” he places his plate on his lap and leans closer to you, his breath tickling your ear, “Jealous much?”
Scoff.
You push him away, drinking the rest of your orange juice. Scoff (again). You’ve never met someone so egotistical. How dare he?
“Don’t act like being seduced by an incubus like you is such a big deal,” you hope to poison him with your words but he only bites down a sweet smile, “And it’s not like she’s seen anything that I haven’t in the past two nights.”
Goddammit, Y/N. Where the fuck did that come from?
Jungkook drapes an arm over the couch, “Someone’s been enjoying the view.”
You try your best to scowl at the demon, but when your eyes accidentally tarry on Jungkook’s collarbones and arms — why is it always the fucking arms? — for a few moments too long, red paints your cheeks instead and you simply fiddle with your empty glass.
Jungkook’s victory weighs heavy on the lifted corners of his lips as you wait for him to finish the rest of his food — he ate like a five year old.
Tumblr media
“This is where I leave you, I guess.”
The walk to the fifth floor was a quick one, you and Jungkook standing in front of the familiar entrance, that same chalkboard from yesterday scribbled with roses this time.
A woman is the one welcoming you at the door today, the same list and my-boss-forced-me-to smile on her face, just like yesterday’s guy.
“Ms. L/N,” she calls out as you and Jungkook come closer, “You must be the last couple to join us today!”
She manages to sneak her way behind you, pushing both of you into the dim room before her words could even reach your eardrums. Did she say couple?
Jungkook attempts to correct her, “I’m just here to drop her off—,” to no avail.
The woman has a menacing smile and look to her eyes that shuts the both of you right up, “The first activity was just about to start,” she rushes to the exit and shuts the door, but not before a friendly, “Have fun!”
Was this cruise actually full of psychos?
You and Jungkook are frozen in place, only noticing the handful of couples sitting on the floor, the petals spread across the room and romantic candles sticking out the walls, a moment too late.
“Welcome! Welcome!” An elderly woman approaches you, her short hair wrapped in a pink bandana, the boho print matching the rest of her clothes and chunky jewelry, “I’m Hattie, your instructor. Why don’t you two sit down so we can start?”
Though you're both in shock, none of you attempt to make an escape, taking quick but hesitant steps to the last empty space in the back. A flustered Jungkook is the first to talk once you’re sat down, “What the fuck, Y/N?”
Hattie seemed to have been saying something when Jungkook whispered a tad too loud, both of you putting on a smile when she looked. “I have no idea what’s happening either,” you grit through your teeth,
Once she looks away, you and Jungkook take a breather.
“I legit didn't see anything about onboard couple’s therapy, I was really tired,” you rub between your brows, “You can go, Jungkook,” your head gestures to the sealed exit, “I can take the embarrassment. Plus, that’s kind of the whole point.
“But that guard lady locked us in here,” his fading hope is visible in the way he buries his head in his hands, seemingly forgetting who he was with when he asks, “Am I really stuck here with Y/N?”
Are you fucking kidding me. You can’t believe you were empathetic with the monster for even a second. “Don’t be over dramatic, it’s only until six.”
His shock takes over his hands and the volume of his voice when he hits his legs, “WE’RE GOING TO BE HERE FOR FOUR HOURS?”
The murmurs and whatever that instructor was saying, are quickly silenced.
“We’re sorry,” you apologise on his behalf as he struggles with reality, “Please, continue.”
She coughs and puts back that old lady smile of hers, clasping her hands together, “As I was saying, we have three tasks ahead of us,” she puts up a finger for each one she lists, “A loving touch, a loving conversation and a loving drink.”
Her voice is drowned out by your dread, your eyes glancing at the couples holding hands and touching, whispering what were surely forbidden secrets into each other’s ears, the candle wax melting and falling in a picturesque way and how the music was crispy to the ears. It was all so… romantic.
And then there were you two idiots that stuck out amidst the crowd, both awkward yet number one is redder than the roses and number two was sweating like a hog. I’ll let you decide which is which.
Hattie’s words are what bring you back to the present, “For us to loosen up, we will begin with the loving touch session,” please say massage, “Each couple should head up to their respective massage rooms.”
At last, the sun is found in the storm.
You follow with an excited sway when Hattie finally comes to bring you to your room. She closes the door behind her with an, “Enjoy!”
A masseur is waiting on the opposite side of the massage bed with welcome arms, “Good afternoon, Mr. and Ms. L/N.”
Jungkook raises his hand, “I’m actually Jeon, she’s the only—.”
“My mistake, Mr. and Ms. Jeon,” Goddamit, Jungkook can’t you say anything helpful for once? “Which one of you will be massaged first?”
You practically leap to grab the robe in his hand before Jungkook could steal the chance, pointing to the jade door, “Is this the changing room?.”
The man nods, a little taken aback from your excitement.
You're out of your clothes and in the backwards robe in the blink of an eye, laid down on the bed in less than a minute, your head now resting on the top of your crossed arms.
“So, Mr. Jeon,” you feel a cold oil drizzle over your back, experienced hands spreading it across your back, “You’ll be placing your hands—,” wait, where did they go, “— right here.”
And just like that Jeon Jungkook’s hands were on your bare back, the concept of a loving touch finally flickering in your mind. His hands were a little more rough and shakier than you would’ve imagined.
Why was that going through your mind?
You should’ve been wishing death on him, yourself and everybody else in the boat, shouldn’t you?
“A loving touch is all about, not only a physical connection but really feeling your partner’s body, go ahead.”
Jungkook, being the pet he was, followed his orders and he did it a little too well, he slowly moved his hands from the knots on your shoulders to the very low of your back and you’d be lying to yourself if you said it felt horrible.
“It’s connecting on a whole new physical level with the other,” Jungkook’s hands travel to the dimples of your spine and linger for a moment too long, but they quickly come back up and focus on the crevices of your neck instead, each movement seemingly aiming for all of your stiff muscles.
Not too bad at all.
The masseur’s philosophical rant about touch and love is completely ignored, your mind hyper focused on every inch of skin Jungkook set his fingers on, his hands sailing further down the sides of your body, the extra attention he pays to your waist not unnoticed.
“Fuck.”
Indeed.
Oh, God. What did you just say?
No, no, no.
Perhaps it was just low enough for nobody to hear it—
“I guess that means you should switch now,” the masseur chuckles with a cringed tone.
It was not.
You prop yourself up and look at Jungkook who you could only hope wasn’t laughing at you, your eyes glassy and pleading for something unclear.
And the bastard was snickering, looking in no direction in particular with a blush to his cheeks and a mocking, lip-biting chuckle on his face.
Once you’re up and standing, it quickly dawns on you that it’s Jungkook's turn. Meaning you had to touch Jungkook and massage Jungkook and touch Jungkook.
The world did hate you.
Jungkook realises he was taking too long and mutters a quick, “Uh,” before pulling his top over his head and you shut your eyes — weren’t you Ms. Jeon, though?
The masseur has to call out your name for you to open them back up again, Jungkook laid on the bed with his head on top of his arms.
“I suppose you know what to do, Miss,” the man smiles.
“Yeah, Y/N,” he exhaled and you can hear his smug, “You know what to do.”
The square footage of Jungkook’s back intimidated you the tiniest bit now that it was splayed out before you, you must admit. Still, you place gentle hands on his back and you’ve confirmed once and for all that those bumps were indeed not from a disease but muscles. Rock hard muscles.
You don’t even remember you had to repay him the favor of embarrassing you — because yes, it was his fault — as you get lost in every dip and fold of his skin, your fingers moving on pure intuition.
The curve of his back, the ridges of his shoulders and the little jolts on the surface of his skin, you could feel all of it.
A hand to your wrist jolts you awake, Jungkook stirring with a glaze to his eyes as you both look up at the masseur, “It’s time for your next activity, Miss.”
Oh, God. What just happened?
You cough and don’t bother to excuse yourself as you leave the room, Jungkook grabbing your forgotten clothes and putting on his robe as he follows behind you.
You try to shake away the burning that creeps it’s way to your fingertips and cheeks as you sit back down on the floor. But it doesn’t work, your sweaty palms joining the party instead. Great. Just great.
Hattie’s voice saves the day, “I hope we’re all relaxed and ready to converse with our partners,” not at all, “If you could all just face each other, cross your legs and hold hands. This intimacy is important when facing important feelings and questions with your partner.”
As if Jungkook slathering oil on you like you were a nice roast chicken wasn't enough, now you had to hold hands with him. Is death still an option?
You’re facing each other, Jungkook’s palms up, “Shall we?”
Uneasiness settles in your stomach, a feeling you’ve never felt with Jungkook before. Sure, you’ve felt judged or uncomfortable but never truly uneasy. Maybe it was just your body reacting to the physical trauma you had to endure.
You nod.
“You know,” Jungkook seems to still be waking up, “You’re not too bad with your hands,” and he laughs.
But it’s a welcome sound that unbundles your nerves in the most peculiar way, your own smile coming back. “You’re not shabby either.”
“I could tell—.”
“I suppose you honeymooners didn’t hear my explanation,” None of you bother to correct her anymore as she places a deck of cards between you, “But all you need to do is pick a card in turn and answer the question. Don’t forget to look into each other’s eyes,” she winks and stands up, making her way to the front of the crowd.
“I guess this is when we start asking each other the questions,” the cringe in your tone is all that rasps your ears as you hold hands… with Jungkook.
“Go ahead,” his head points to the pile of cards in front of you but his eyes only look at Hattie and the way she seemed to ignore every other couple in the room except the both of you.
You breathe in as deep as you can, your hand grabbing the first question, your uncontrollable blush heating up tenfold when you realise this was probably even more intimate than the event-that-shall-not-be-named that occurred in the massage room.
Your mouth stumbles before properly saying, “How long have you been together?”
But Jungkook doesn’t seem as embarrassed as you, the same tint painted on his cheeks but he manages to laugh all the same, your chuckles joining his.
“I’d say about two years?”
Sly bastard. “I’d say two years too.”
He’s the next to grab a card, placing both of your hands on his left one before reaching.
“This is a great one,” he snorts, putting on a serious face when he replaces the card with your hand, “Are there any issues you’d like to bring up?”
You throw your head back just like the exorcist girl, and cackle— were you okay?. “Well, where should I start?”
This was actually kind of fun.
“Okay, but let’s be real for a moment,” he lightly squeezes your hands, “What is your issue with me?”
Or, maybe not.
“Well,” you curse at the old woman for putting you this close, your eyes left with close to no space to avoid Jungkook’s, “There’s just this way you look at me.”
Your gaze is back on the confused boy, the furrow between his brows strong enough to be considered a wifi connection. “What are you talking about?”
“Like—,” you try to come up with some way to explain, “—The first time we met, right? It’s like, you just go silent for a few seconds and literally look through my soul. It makes me feel like I murdered your entire family.”
Jungkook’s eyes grew wide with every word you spouted, the flush on his cheeks practically steaming from his skin.
Did he seriously not know? Oh, well.
“I’m just gonna go ahead and grab the next one,” you say to the top of Jungkook’s head since his face was pointed to his lap.
“Oh, God,” you squeeze Jungkook’s hands with a little more force than necessary, but at least it makes him look up, “You ready?”
Nod.
“What do you love most about your partner?”
Now that was a real couples’ therapy question. Great job, Hattie.
“I think you should answer this one,” you seem to state the obvious, “Since I was the only person to answer the last question.”
Jungkook’s shoulders fall from their perfect posture, “Fine.”
His eyes have that same glint you mentioned before as he scans you up and down. Was that the fifth time today? New record, guys.
“I guess,” he purses his lips with a slight smile, “She always knows how to make a moment memorable. Oh?
Your palms were sweating once again and you wouldn’t have taken note of it if you weren’t holding Jungkook’s goddamn hands at the moment. Why you of all people?
“Coming of a little strong, partner,” the nervousness in your giggly tone ever the obvious thing.
A small smile, “What about you?”
Oh, right. You needed to answer.
It wasn’t like you were an actual couple, “Uh—,” but why is the air between you so thick?
You struggle to find an answer and decide to go with the first thing that pops in your mind,“Well,” Shut up, Y/N, “He always manages to sneak his way in my thoughts.”
Why didn’t you shut up?
However, at this Jungkook smiles, but it isn’t the taut one you’ve seen hundreds of times before, no. Jungkook’s entire face scrunches up and the moons under his eyes seem to have constellations that creased outwards; the way his nose rumpled, his cheeks puffed up and his front teeth steamed the spotlight. Jungkook wasn’t smiling, the boy in front of you was beaming.
And he was beaming at you.
“Next one?” He asks, his face still shining.
You can’t even move at the sight.
Shuffle. “What is your favorite memory with your partner?” He puts it down, “I have like three answers for this one.”
The lightness is back in an instant and you keep that picture of Jungkook on the back of your mind, “You do?”
“Yup,” he pops the P, “First, at the last Christmas party, I go to take a piss at the men’s bathroom, as one does.”
“Please, don’t say it,” you groan and you can’t even hide your face because Hattie would probably slap your hands into Jungkook‘s.
“But, wait,” he feigns shock, “I hear someone gagging in a stall, more specifically a woman. And who else could it have been but the Y/N L/N.”
The almost forgotten memory of you retching your heart out in a smelly toilet and a suited Jungkook carrying you back to Seokjin comes back, and though it’s fuzzy and the mere thought of it is dreadful, Jungkook’s laugh is contagious, even to you now.
“Ah, I never thanked you for that.”
“You don’t need to—.”
“I didn’t finish,” you look at him disillusioned, “And I shouldn’t, because Mother Jin rubbed it in my face the rest of the night about how I was the boss and he was the lousy, underpaid assistant.”
“Classic Jin,” he chuckled. “Okay, second of all, when you threw a coke at my face two seconds after meeting me.”
“Ha, ha. Very funny, Jungkook,” your voice is dry, “But to my defense—.”
“I looked at you weird, totally a justifiable course of action,” he raises his brow, “What about you?”
“What about me?,” Your confusion is cleared up when you’re reminded that you were simply playing a silly card game, “I would have to say… Watching your boss throw a drink at your face after you asked her to make you a partner in the firm.”
Jungkook seems to have buried the memory, “What is it with you people throwing liquids at me?”
You put a thoughtful hand to your chin, “You just have a very drink throwable face.”
He’s quick to snatch your hand back into his and it doesn’t even ring in your mind, “Another one.”
Groan. “Fine, uhm—,” you purse your lips, “Honestly? Maybe, right after that when you were on the sidewalk crying and piss-drunk and you just kind of talked to me.”
Jungkook’s surprised expression has a genuinity to it, “Oh, no. What did I say?”
You shake your head as if to say ‘Nothing’, “You were just going on about how hard you’ve been working and you couldn’t even go out with your friends and you didn’t look at me in the eye even once,” you’re staring into the empty space, “You just said ‘this was a nice dream but I have to wake up now’ and blacked out.”
Your giggle is akin to a little schoolgirl’s and you look backat Jungkook, the night sky in his smile back once again. Hm. Cu—
Hattie claps and the noise bounces you back from your trance. You whip your hands out of Jungkook's hold, afraid they were going to end up drenched from your heart palpitations — Seriously, why was it so hot in the middle of the ocean?
You avoid Jungkook’s searching eyes to the best of your abilities. This could only be a fever.
“We seem to have reached the end of our loving session,” the biggest smile on her face, she can’t wait to get rid of us, “Each couple’s loving drink is awaiting at the exit. The robes are complementary, please do not forget your possessions and stay in love!” Thank God.
You’re on your feet in no time, practically jogging to the exit when Hattie suddenly grabs hold of you, making Jungkook stop in his tracks.
“You two kept on interrupting my class,” she narrowed her eyes but there’s a nicety to her, “But I let it slide, it’s not like I haven’t dealt with worse. Plus, you two have something special that most of the other couples in this room didn’t have.”
A woman scoffs at Hattie’s words when she passes by with her own wife.
Your lack of response is filled with Jungkook’s curious words, “And what is that?”
She leans in a little closer, “Shine,” she whispers this time, “A shine to your eyes and a shine to the way you dance around each other, it’s envying.”
The shine she was referring to was surely the dislike you had for each other. Surely.
You were so sure that you wouldn't stick around for another crazy word of hers and you go back to your almost-running pace to the elevator, not looking back to check if Jungkook had followed behind you.
Why were you so embarassed?
You reach your room in no time and hide yourself beneath the sheets. For a few moments you don’t move, as if you were waiting for something, or someone, to come knocking at the door; and when no one does, your chest weighs a little heavier as if you were disappointed.
Tumblr media
“Are you telling me that Jungkook made you moan?” Jin’s voice shrill through the speakerphone, your knees to your chest as you sat at the balcony.
“That’s besides the point, Jin,” you groan, “But, yes.”
He hisses through his teeth, just like the snake he is, “Yeah, there’s no coming back from that.”
“Please,” you’re begging at this point, “Help me.”
“I don’t know what to say Y/N. The symptoms you described don’t sound like the flu, it sounds like raging thirsty hormones.”
Beep, you hear through the glass doors, making you turn, “You’re the worst,” the handle was rotating, “I gotta go, Jin. Love you, bye,” you whisper into the microphone as you grab the phone and make your way into the room for who knows what reason.
And there you were, like a fucking idiot, standing in the middle of the room when Jungkook walks in, scratching the back of his neck when you lock eyes.
“Hey.”
You bite your lip, “Hey.”
The air weighs down with words that wanted to be said and the uncertainty of what they meant, and nobody says anything as you fidget with your skirt Jungkook makes his way to his pile of clothes.
You watch as he digs his way and he seems to be looking for something.
Does he need help—
“Fucking hell, Y/N?”
Excuse me?
You come closer to his little circus act with your hands behind your back, “What?”
Jungkook stands up and you can feel his breath on the tip of your nose, “Where’s my shirt?”
Now, you were truly baffled.
“What shirt?”
He goes to the bathroom and continues his search for said shirt, “My hawaiian shirt,” his voice echoes, “It’s pink, it looks exactly like yours.”
Wow. And he picked on you for that on your very first night together. Wow.
“Why would I steal it?” You start searching through the pile of clothes on the chair, sure to find something.
“I didn’t say you stole it,” Jungkook is striding towards you, “You could’ve just gotten them mixed—.”
His sentence never finds an end when you stand up and turn at the very same moment he comes behind you, your bodies clashing and falling to the floor with a bang. Jungkook is on top of you, the only thing stopping your faces from touching being his upend arm, you don’t even notice your hand was holding onto it until you feel something flex beneath your fingertips.
Could this day get any better?
It takes a few moments for any of you to move, but when you do it’s up and rushing, both of you dusting off your clothes as if there was anything to dust off and staring intently at the ground.
“Uhm—,” Jungkook is the first to break the silence as he grabs something from behind you, “Found it.”
And you both wait for someone to say something else, still no one does and Jungkook puts the shirt back in the pile, walking towards the door.
But just before he could take those final steps, you grab him by the wrist and breathe out. You hated this.
“Look, Jungkook,” he does, “I’m really sorry for running off, I just felt really weird, you know?”
He early waits for you to continue.
“It’s just—,” you let go of him, your fingertips burning from the touch, “—today was a lot. I think we’ve never had real, sober time together that lasted for more than an hour and there was so much touching and talking,” you find yourself rambling, “It was just, really overwhelming because we’re not that close, “So, let’s just go back to insulting each other every two seconds and have a good dinner?”
He seemed to be expecting more, but if he was he doesn’t say a word about it and puts on a happy façade, “Only if you promise to not moan in the middle of our meal.”
Your expression falls flat. “You know what, forget it—.”
“Fine, fine,” he puts his hands up in defeat and unlocks the door, “They’re serving sushi tonight,” he doesn’t wait for you as he heads to the elevator, “So hurry up, dumbass.”
You smile, tucking your hair behind your ears.
Dumbass.
Tumblr media
taglist. (open)
| @fangirl125reader / @vantxx95 / @jinpanman / @ggukkieland / @miniiimee / @giadalin / @mrcleanheichou / @btsmylife21 / @primadonnasdream / @paizthemaiz
148 notes · View notes
gureishi · 3 years
Text
gold rush
Tumblr media
✧ — Summary: A chance encounter at the bar where you work. But is anything ever really a coincidence?
✧ — Pairing: Saeyoung x Reader
✧ — Rating: T (light cursing, bar setting)
✧ — A/N: This is probably as close as I’ll get to writing an AU. The way the characters are meeting is a little bit different, but we all know where they’re going to end up. This fic is set two weeks before the start of Deep Story.
Tumblr media
chapter one
Tumblr media
It was the beginning of a summer sunset—all reds and pinks and white hot light streaming through the windows and making you dizzy—when you saw him.
You didn’t believe in love at first sight or even fortuitous encounters. You thought coincidences were nothing more than accidents and miracles were just funny little bursts of brain chemicals.
And you weren’t interested in meeting anyone new. Your feet ached and your eyes felt heavy; you wanted an ice cold beer or a hot shower or maybe just a nap. But time twisted that day: worlds collided and the sun shone extra bright and your weary mind lit up in a way you’d never be able to explain.
You were standing by the bar when it happened. You had a faded blue rag in your hand, with which you were halfheartedly polishing a wine glass. The bartender (a friend, sort of) was telling you a story and you were gazing longingly at the door. A few more hours, you thought, until you’d leave—till you’d walk down the street with its overflowing trash cans and broken sidewalk, around the corner with its group of old men blaring music through their speakers, and home.
And as you stared at the door, it swung open—almost as if you’d compelled it with your yearning. You sighed and looked down at the wine glass in your hand, because it was slow today and on slow days, customers always wanted to talk.
You didn’t want to talk to anyone. You had no patience for conversation about the heat or somebody’s kids or their upcoming vacation. You wanted to lie on the floor of your bedroom in your underwear and stare at the ceiling fan till you stopped thinking about anything at all.
“Hey,” the bartender said (and her voice was a little too loud, like always, but you put on your best listening face for her). “Look at him.”
You didn’t roll your eyes, though you wanted to. She was younger than you and still found everything interesting—and ultimately you appreciated that about her. Instead, you tilted your head and peered through your lashes at the man by the door.
Ah, you thought (wildly, without knowing why). There he is.
He looked like the sort of person who never quite belonged.
He stood a little bit stiffly, his hands in his pockets—and then he waved at one of your coworkers and smiled, and all at once he seemed to fit in, after all. You didn’t know what to make of it.
“Cute,” the bartender whispered (standing on tiptoe to lean over the bar). “Don’t you think?”
“Oh,” you said, keeping your voice level. “Is he?”
You were a terrible liar. Your skin was screaming and your heart was racing; you felt as though you’d had the wind knocked out of you. The man strode casually across the bar and slid into a chair at one of the high-top tables, and you studied him. The bartender had called him cute, and your unsteady heart seemed to agree—but you weren’t even sure if it was true.
He wasn’t necessarily traditionally attractive. He was neither tall nor well-dressed: he wore jeans and a t-shirt that were both several sizes too big for him, and he had oversized headphones dangling around his neck. 
But his hair was a striking shade of red that you’d never seen before—it made you think fleetingly of childhood days playing under a sizzling sun and the sweet taste of lemonade. He wore glasses that suited his soft features, and behind them his eyes were startlingly gold. He looked up and your thoughts scrambled; you felt, for a moment, like you were swimming through thick liquid.
The bartender sighed, stirring your strange vortex of feelings.
“He sat at a table,” she said. “So he’s yours, not mine.”
Yours, huh? You felt vaguely nauseous.
Without a word, you grabbed a big bottle of water from the bin by the bar. Something seemed to have shifted inside you: it was the feeling of seeing the bus pull up when you’ve waited forever—the feeling of an eternity of biding your time coming to an end.
You had no idea why you felt that way.
You paused to check on a couple sitting in a booth as you made your way across the bar, but they didn’t spare you so much as a glance; they were staring silently into each other’s eyes, hands clasped on top of the table. And the man in the corner wasn’t looking at you—he was typing something on his phone, fingers moving so fast you swore they were blurry.
“Hey,” you said when you reached him. His fingers didn’t stop moving when he looked up at you—but your eyes met, and he smiled.
“Hi,” he replied (still typing). His voice was not at all what you’d expected: much brighter and more musical. He cocked his head to the side as though he were drinking you in, and you had the eerie sensation that he was reading your mind.
“Been here before?” you asked (knowing he hadn’t). He set his phone down and drummed his fingers against the table like he couldn’t quite sit still.
“Yeah,” he said. “You don’t remember me?” 
Liar, you thought. You took in his earnest expression: trust me eyes and a proud sort of smile. He wanted you to play along.
“Right,” you said, hands on your hips. “Didn’t I kick you out of here before?”
His eyes widened: a remarkable imitation of innocence.
“Me?” he trilled, sounding only mildly curious. “Impossible.” 
A lock of his hair fell over his forehead and you felt a fleeting urge to brush it away.
“I could do it again,” you said instead, raising your eyebrows. He looked you up and down (the back of your neck burned), and then he grinned.
“You win!” he exclaimed, bouncing in his seat. It was weird, you thought, that he was so excited not to have fooled you—but there was something about his almost childlike exuberance that made you feel pleasantly squirmy.
“Obviously,” you said. “I wouldn’t have forgotten you.”
You hadn’t meant to be so honest, but the words slipped out on their own—and you watched, horrified and delighted, as he flushed a funny shade of fuchsia.
“Really?” he asked, giggling (actually giggling). “Me, specifically?”
It would have been easy to say something biting, but you found that you didn’t want to.
“You, specifically,” you said.
And for an instant, his boldness seemed to slip away: his eyes softened and his hands stilled, and you saw another person entirely. It was someone somber and small—someone who’d been waiting to be told you, specifically for a very long time.
Your heart contracted.
Oh, you thought. Me too.
But the moment had already passed. He was grinning again, his eyes glittering. He winked roguishly, leaning forward.
“Whatever you say, babe.”
Oh, what was happening to you?
You glanced around the room: two other tables seemed to have materialized while you were talking to him. In a voice you hoped was level, you asked him what he wanted (just a soda), and then you slipped away to greet the new groups of people. In your peripheral vision, you saw him pulling a laptop out of his bag.
The sun had mostly set by the time you made it back to the bar. You could hear him in the corner, typing away.
The bartender caught your eye and beamed.
“What was that?”
You tried to avoid her gaze. 
“What was what?” You put the drinks on a tray.
She rolled her eyes dramatically as though she thought you were being incredibly difficult (and perhaps you were).
“You,” she said, laughing away your attempted ignorance. “Leaning all over the table and making puppy dog eyes.”
“I didn’t do that.” Did you?
“I felt like a real voyeur, watching you just now,” she said. She tossed her hair and you knew that she was teasing, but you still felt a little bit anxious. There was clearly something wrong with you.
“I hope you enjoyed it,” you told her drily. She waved you away; the ice was already melting in the drinks—and her laughter mingled with the sound of muted pop music drumming over the speakers as you strode back into the bustle of the bar.
You dropped drinks at your new tables first, and then you checked in on the couple in the booth (they were making out now, her legs in his lap). You knew that you were stalling.
But you didn’t trust yourself to go back to his table: you didn’t know what you’d do or say. It had been a long, hot summer—a long, dreary year. These days, nothing made you nervous—but the redhead typing furiously in the corner knocked you off balance.
When there was truly nothing left to do but return to him, you made your way across the room (too fast; too slow). You arrived at his side and your heart fluttered. His eyes were trained on his screen.
“I’m back,” you said, and your voice came out perky and loud. He looked up, then, his eyes taking a moment to refocus. Whatever he was doing, it seemed to require a lot of concentration.
Curious, you tried to peek at his screen, but he’d angled it so you couldn’t see. You wondered if he’d done that on purpose.
“Thank god,” he said, grinning crookedly. “I was lost without you.”
You set the glass, which was wet with condensation, on the slightly sticky wooden table. You should’ve brought a napkin or something.
“Are you sure you don’t want something stronger?” you asked, arching your eyebrows. You didn’t say the next part—why come to a bar just to drink Dr. Pepper?—but his smile widened, and for the second time you got the sense that he knew just what you were thinking.
“I don’t drink alcohol,” he said, flicking the wrapper off the straw and taking a sip. He drank soda, you thought, the way college kids drank liquor: hungrily. “You wanna know why I’m here,” he added. His eyes were piercing.
You gestured at his laptop (wondering what sort of program he could possibly be running to make it hum like that).
“I could take a wild guess and say that you’re working.”
He laughed.
“You get me.”
“What are you working on?” Again, you tried to peek at his computer; this time he shut it with a firm snap. Then he leaned in conspiratorially, his eyes twinkling.
“If I told you,” he whispered in a voice that dripped with provocation, “then I’d have to kill you.”
God. You should have expected no less. You rolled your eyes and crossed your arms; the Bond act did nothing for you.
“Sure,” you muttered. “That’s what they all say.” 
He paused, taking in your defensive posture—and then he burst out laughing. You'd gone from charmed to annoyed in a heartbeat—and now the ringing sound of his laugher was melting the tension from your shoulders. You weren’t sure what to make of it.
“Do you, uh…” he stammered breathlessly, running a hand through his disheveled hair. “Do you get that a lot?”
“It’s a vibe,” you told him. “Guys who think they’re cooler and more interesting than they really are.” Oh, you didn’t mean to antagonize him—but something about the way he was looking at you egged you on. He rested his chin on his hand and you couldn’t help noticing the thin white scars that dappled his fingers. Huh.
“So you think I think I think I’m interesting?” He was looking in your eyes again. Your knees felt weak.
“I think I…have other tables,” you said. And it was true: it was fully dark out now, and people were trickling in, looking around expectantly for someone to pay attention to them. You needed a break from him or you’d drown (oh, but there was a part of you that wanted to pull up a chair and stare at him till he looked away).
“I’m not going anywhere,” he said. You couldn’t put your finger on why, but it sounded like a challenge.
You smiled because you didn’t know what to say. Talking to him was like skating on the surface of a pond that had just iced over: thrilling and precarious. You darted away (and by the time you’d made it to the other side of the bar, his eyes were back on his screen). It was louder in here now; you couldn’t hear him typing anymore.
You quickly checked on the couple in the corner (still ignoring you) and then greeted two large groups of people around your own age. One was friendly and probably already drunk (they ordered a round of shots); the other was stiff and rude. You suppressed a sigh as all eight of them ordered drinks that weren’t on the menu; as soon as they’d sent you away, they called you back to make several changes (because people like that always did).
Martini with a twist, not a gin fizz, you chanted in your mind as you shimmied through the crowd of people who’d gathered around the bar. Your mind was tired and hazy (and the man in the corner wasn’t helping; all your nerves seemed to be firing randomly, making your skin feel too tight).
You typed the order into the POS, trying to ignore the redhead in your peripheral vision; his table was just an arm’s length away. The bar was getting noisier now, and the familiar cacophony of music and voices soothed you and made you sleepy.
And then, in the midst of the sea of sounds: “Hey.”
You felt his eyes on you at the same time you heard his voice. You turned to see him watching you, your heart doing a little dance behind your ribs.
“What’s up?”
He smiled lazily and rested his chin on his hands.
“Don’t forget the martini,” he said.
For a moment, you stared at him—and then it dawned on you. Martini with a twist, not a gin fizz. You’d definitely just put the order in wrong.
“How’d you know that?” you asked, eyeing him suspiciously. His face gave nothing away.
“How’d I know the order, or how’d I know you’d forget it?”
“Either,” you said (giving in, leaning on his table). “Both.”
“I’m a good listener.” His grin was too big (almost wicked): he was enjoying this. “I’m a good watcher, too.”
And that did seem to be the case. His penetrating eyes seemed to take in everything: a whisper of someone’s hair against their skin; a brush of fingertips beneath a table. You wondered what exactly he saw when he looked at you; you wondered what he’d say if you asked.
“Thanks,” you said. “Can you just hang out here all night and do my thinking for me?”
“I wish,” he muttered, sounding a little bit awkward. You got the sense that he meant it. You were starting to form a response when the bartender caught your eye—and you sighed, remembering that you needed to intercept her before she made the wrong drink.
“I’ve gotta—”
“Go,” he said.
You slipped from his side back into the crowd, but your thoughts seemed to have gotten stuck. You heard his voice in your mind as you spoke to the bartender; you imagined he was watching you as you ran some drinks (but you checked, and his eyes were glued to his screen).
The friendly drunk girls called you over and convinced you to do a shot with them (which wasn’t really allowed, but nobody followed that particular rule). The rude table complained that the music was too loud and the AC was too high. The couple in the booth finally asked for their bill.
Time—too much time—passed before you found yourself free again. You paid out the clingy couple and turned to face the dimly lit room, and your heart skipped a beat.
Your redhead was standing, tapping his fingers idly against the table.
“You’re leaving?” You darted to his side, relieved you’d caught him—anxious that he’d almost left without saying goodbye. “You gonna disappear into the night and never return or something?”
He grinned, but his cheeks were pink. He picked up on your sincerity whether you wanted him to or not.
“I’m going to the other side of the universe,” he said. He was slinging his bag over his shoulder, shifting his weight from one foot to the other. He’d left a wad of cash on the table (it looked like way too much). “If I don’t get lost in space, I’ll be back for you.”
The bottoms of your feet tingled. It felt strangely intimate to be standing face-to-face like this.
“What’s your name?” you asked. “So I don’t forget you this time.” You winked, because you wanted him to think you meant it lightly—but something dark passed across his expression anyway. That scared him, you thought. He’s afraid of being—
But he was already smiling wider; the moment of solemnity was gone before you could acknowledge it.
“If I told you,” he said, “I’d have to—”
“I’m leaving!” you declared, turning away from him with as much flair as you could muster. He cackled, and then his hand shot out and closed around your wrist.
Time had been moving in strange swirls and eddies all night; now, it stopped altogether.
“Oh,” he said. “Uh.”
His hand fell as you turned to face him. He hadn’t meant to touch you, you thought: he’d done it impulsively, instinctively—and something had snapped. A line had been crossed. His face was very red.
“Seven,” he said, his voice sounding hoarse and weak, like he’d just been burned. “You can call me Seven.”
“Like the number?”
“Yeah,” he muttered. “That way every time you count you’ll remember who I am.”
You would’ve rolled your eyes if anyone else had said something like that to you—but he stood so awkwardly and spoke so earnestly that you thought he might actually have meant it.
“I count a lot,” you told him. “I hope you’re prepared to be on my mind at least once an hour.”
He smiled and leaned forward and for a single, wild moment you thought he was going to kiss you.
Instead, he whispered in your ear. His breath gave you goosebumps.
“You’re the one who should be prepared,” he said. “Once I’m in your mind, you won’t be able to get rid of me.”
Before you could respond, he’d pulled back; he was retreating, lifting a hand and giving you an energetic wave.
“Bye, then,” he trilled. And then he said your name.
You were quite sure you’d never mentioned it.
“Oh—” you started to say—but the door chimed, and he was gone. 
It was over.
Rocking back on your heels, you looked wearily around the bar. Everything was normal: the chattering of people and the beat of a song that had already played three times that night. It was almost as if nothing had happened.
But you couldn’t forget.
You went through the motions, because you had to: you spoke to people and brought drinks and cleared tables and thought about bright golden eyes. More people gathered around the bar, but the tables cleared out quickly—and you dutifully wiped them down and blew out all the little candles and imagined you were anywhere but there. You counted money with stiff fingers and collected your cash tips and bid goodbye to the bartender and wondered if it was still hot out.
It turned out that it was.
You nudged open the door with your hip and the heat hit you like the big, dangerous ocean waves you’d only ever seen in pictures. It was late (early, even) and the street was nearly empty; another bar across the street buzzed vaguely and the air shimmered with late night summer wetness. Wishing you were already home, you ran a sticky hand through your hair and turned the corner onto a street that you knew was always empty.
Except it wasn’t. 
Someone was there.
Oh, you thought (frantically, irrationally). It’s him. 
You could barely make out the figure in the darkness, but he was the same general shape as your mysterious redhead. He was the right height, and his hair was wild, and—
Your heart raced. Had he waited for you after all?
But then the figure stepped forward and the streetlight shone in his eyes. They were the color of a clear sea after a storm.
You cursed yourself for hoping; you felt as though you’d been sucked dry. The stranger looked just enough like your redhead, but also altogether different: his hair was bright white and he stood perfectly still, like a predator lurking in the shadows.
And for no good reason, you had the sense that you were meant to be the prey.
The man smiled—almost a smile, one corner of his lips quirking upward. You wanted to say something (what?), but he was already turning away. He walked slowly, like he wasn’t in any hurry—but two steps were enough: he disappeared into the darkness on the other side of the streetlamp.
You were left alone with the tingling in your toes and the feeling that you had been caught.
A coincidence, you told yourself firmly (but you retraced your steps, deciding it would be safest to take another route home). Or maybe just my imagination.
You turned onto your block and unlocked the front door to your building and squinted against the fluorescent lighting. The people around you, you thought, believed in fate and miracles because these things made them feel better about their otherwise ordinary lives. But you didn’t agree: time marched endlessly forward, and there was nothing to be done about it.
Oh, and yet—
You pushed open the door to your apartment (dark and hot as always), kicking off your shoes and fumbling for the light. You knew better than to believe in the things that made your friends pretend that life was softer and sparklier than it really was. You did.
But the air tasted different now. You knew it—irrevocably, inexplicably—whether you wanted to believe it or not. 
Tonight, around sunset, everything had changed.
137 notes · View notes
in-ky · 3 years
Text
An Old Scent [3] - Negan x Reader (A/B/O AU)
Summary: During summer break, you decide to come back home to visit your dad, Rick. Over the course of your stay, you realize that your dad's friend is pretty hot.
Warnings: Getting steamy, A/B/O dynamics, age gap, Negan
A/N: part 3 is shorter im sorry but its basically a segway 1.3k words
I was a whimpering mess that day. The fading sunlight peaked through my closed blinds but it still pierced my vision and gave me a pounding headache. My heat was starting to run its course, and I was not looking forward to it. Rick had gotten called to a new case, one that would be taking up most of his attention for the next few days. Unfortunately, that just left me and Negan in the house alone. There was no doubt in my mind he could smell the slick forming between my thighs. I heard him get up in the middle of the night and go downstairs, grumbling to himself. He didn't come back up.
I rolled over and grabbed my phone, hissing gently at the light. I eased myself back onto my pillows, stifling a groan as my legs rubbed together. My fingers swiftly found the contact I was searching for and I pressed the call button, lifting the phone to my ear as I let it ring.
"Hey, what's up? You haven't called in a while, is everything alright?" Bee asked, voice thick with sleep.
"No." I whimpered into the speaker.
"Oh, honey," Bee hummed "You started didn't you." All I could do was groan as a wave of abdominal cramps hit me. "Do you have-"
"They aren't going to help!" I hissed "I need him, Bee, I need...I can smell him." I took a deep inhale. My eyes rolled to the back of my skull as the warm scent of Negan filled my nostrils. It seeped into my sinuses and settled like a pit in the bottom of my stomach. The smell of him urged a new wave of wetness to gush out of my center. "I need him, Bee."
"Hey, listen to me, this is dangerous," She called to me. I could barely hear her over the heat clouding my head. "I know it's hard but you need to cool off. The fever can be deadly." I moaned and buried myself deeper into my sweat-soaked sheets. Bee swallowed over the other end of the phone. "Can you get out of bed? Can you make it to the shower?" I cried out. It was so hot. It was so painful. I felt so empty, a deep void inside me that only Negan could fill. "Omega." Bee demanded, her voice firm. My attention snapped to her. "Take a shower."
~~~
As much as I hated to admit it, Bee had been right once again. The freezing shower had cooled me off enough that I had regained some form of self-control. I wasn't a feral beast begging to be knotted, but I wouldn't stay that way for long. I got out of the tub and shivered, lips borderline purple from the cold. I grabbed the soft cotton towel hanging on the rack and wrapped it around me, drying off the remaining droplets of water. I hadn't brought any clothes with my to the bathroom knowing that they would be coming off in a few hours anyways. But the laundry basket in the corner of the bathroom caught my eye. I clenched my jaw and swallowed. At the top there was a white shirt and a pair of black boxers haphazardly draped over the side of the basket. I instantly knew who they belonged to. And just like that, the cramping had returned.
At that point, I decided to just give in to my omega impulses. I crossed the room to the hamper, wet feet patting against the tile floor. I dropped the towel and fisted the fabric in the basket. I dropped to my knees instantly and buried my nose in the shirt.
"Alpha." I groaned, tossing my head back and rubbing the cloth over my neck. It was drenched in his scent. Almost overwhelmingly so. If I couldn't have Negan himself, his clothes would have to do. I pulled his shirt over my head and around my body. It was large on me and I could see the tops of my breasts as well as the outlines of my hardened nipples poking through the thin fabric. I put on his boxers next, covering my naked sex. The thought of the underwear previously being on Negan made my insides quiver and my pussy throb. I felt another rush of slick leave me. I rubbed my thighs together, trying to ease some of my arousal, but it was in vain. Truly nothing would compare to having the alpha's knot buried inside of me. I let out a moan of want, rubbing my face and inhaling his scent. But my old methods would have to do. The unbearable arousal was starting to come back and I desperately needed a release. Back to my bedroom I went.
I twisted the knob of the bathroom door and swung it open, flicking the light switch off as I stepped into the hall. As soon as my feet felt the carpet, I froze. There before me was Negan, paused mid-step at the top of the stairs. Our gazes met and my insides burned. His tawny eyes were dark with lust behind his black-framed glasses. He gripped the railing so hard his knuckled were white and his jaw was clenched. The alpha broke eye contact and his gaze raked over my body, drinking in every detail.
"Are those my clothes?" He growled. His voice combined with the embarrassment of the situation made a blush rise to my cheeks. I swallowed thickly.
"Maybe." I whispered. Negan walked up to me slowly, large frame shadowing my smaller one. He leaned in and tucked his nose into the crook of my neck. He took a deep breath and we moaned in unison.
"Fuck, doll, you smell so good," He rumbled, calloused hand winding around my throat "like peaches and lavender. Even better with my scent around you." My breath rattled at his words, insides turning like a whirlpool. There had to be a visible wet spot on the crotch of his boxers, but he didn't seem to notice. Not yet, anyways. "I wonder if you taste the same." His fingers danced up my neck and gripped my chin softly, angling my face up to look at him. Negan's eyes were wild, a tumultuous mix of lust and protectiveness storming in those deep brown pools. My breathing hitched as he leaned in. His lips were almost brushing mine. My heart was pounding against my ribcage, begging to be let free. A whimper was caught in my throat. I wanted to beg for him, plead for his knot. I wanted to be claimed and dominated by him. And I think I would have been if the door didn't open at that moment.
"Guys, I'm home!" Rick's voice chirped from downstairs.
Negan's head whipped around and I took the moment of distraction to slip away from his grasp. I slid against the wall and scurried to my room, closing the door behind me. I pressed my shoulder against the wood and sunk to the ground, trying to regain my breath. Did that actually just happen? Did Negan really just try and kiss me? I closed my eyes and swallowed. My throat was dry but Negan's boxers were absolutely drenched in my arousal. I had never been that close to him before and now that I was away, my body craved more. A soft knock sounded above me.
"Hey sweetheart," Negan's voice purred from the other side of the door "you can keep the clothes for a few days, but I want them back when you're done. You hear that, 'mega?" I whined as a form of affirmation and I heard him chuckle, the noise sending bursts of warmth through my belly. "That's a good girl. Call me if you need anything." He took an audible sniff before I heard his footsteps retreat slightly.
"Hey, is she alright?" Rick asked, voice muffled.
"Yea, I think she might be...having some omega problems," Negan explained gently.
"Ah, got it," Rick gulped "I feel bad but I'm still the primary on the case. Do you think you can look after her for the next few days?" I could practically hear Negan's smirk as he spoke his next works.
"Abso-fuckin-lutely I can."
97 notes · View notes
17wishbones · 3 years
Photo
Tumblr media
Here is the FINAL part (3) of Chapter VII: War’s End! So glad that you made it all to the end. A rather bittersweet sort of sensation but, it was fun writing this to the very end. I so wanted a happy ending, but I still sort of followed Rengoku’s path and cried my eyes out again but it was worth it. Again, this one I know I could write better so I’m going to work on it. Thank you all for reading through this and sticking with me. This was just so fun to do!
- - - - - - - -
                                      Chapter VII: War’s End
“Everyone ready to go?” Tanjiro asked his ‘lively’ crew.
Zenitsu was sitting with Nezuko who was comfortably set in her box. “Yep, yep! Me and Nezuko-chan are as ready as we’ll ever be.”
“Finally! I can get out and stretch my legs!” Inosuke shouted with glee as he grabbed his two blades.
“Hope you have room for one more.”
“Oh, sure, we do-- _____, is that. . . is that really you?”
“In the flesh.” You stepped through the doorway in just the uniform. Over the weeks, you garnered a leveled bob cut of your locs, an eyepatch over your left eye, and scars littering your arms and around your face. “I’ve missed you all so much.”
“COOOOOOK!!!” Inosuke bum-rushed you into a hug, sniffling loudly beneath his boar’s head. “WHERE HAVE YOU BEEN!?”
Zenitsu joined him, well, more like pushed him out of the way as he hugged you next. “____, WE WERE WORRIED SICK ABOUT YOU!! WE THOUGHT YOU WERE A GONER!!”
“I’m so sorry for up and leaving just like that. There was a lot to process after the Mugen Train incident, and I didn’t want to muddle your healthy minds with my emotions. I wanted to be mentally strong for you guys.” 
‘Her scent is still sad. Of course, she has a reason to be. She lost Rengoku-san, and has had to cope with that loss on her own. I know how tough that can be, but I have Nezuko with me still. She doesn’t have any kin or home to return to. Demon slaying is all she has. . . and us.’ Tanjiro’s eyes lit up. “That’s right! You have us.”
“Hmm? What was that, Tanjiro?” You asked.
“We’re a family, isn’t that right, _____?”
His words surprised you, and it made your heart jump with joy. You looked at all four of them as a part of your family. There wasn’t anything you wouldn’t do for them. “You’re absolutely right. That’s why I want to come with you. Besides, as a Hashira, it is but my civic duty to protect Kyōjurō’s juniors.” Tears formed in the corner of your eyes as you spoke fondly of him. “He was so ecstatic to have more apprentices under his belt. Therefore, I must follow in his footsteps and watch over you.”
“YEEEESS!! Having Cook with us will make traveling even better.”
Zenitsu frowned at him. ‘As if traveling with you has been anything pleasant.’
“Now, before we go. I want to see Senjuro. Did you relay the message to him already, Tanjiro?”
“Mhm. As soon as we got back, and when I was able to move. Do you want us to come with you? We’re heading through that direction anyway.”
“Perfect! Let’s be off then.”
You all travelled down to the Rengoku Estate, seeing Senjuro sweeping out of his home. He was caught off guard when you embraced him.
For a moment, there was silence as he held you back tightly, his eyes swelling with tears. Seeing him reminded you of all the times you spent together. The three of you were a team when you and Rengoku were training for the Final Selection. Senjuro, sweet and kind, had a quiet fire burning in him. He was going to be something amazing, just like his brother.
“Senjuro, how have you been? Are you alright?” You inspected him from his ember-tipped hair down to his sandals.
“I’m better now, after seeing you. You left in such a hurry, I was worried that you weren’t going to come back.”
“You’re stronger than I, Senjuro, and I wanted to be that for you. I’m sorry.”
“It’s okay, _____. Are you leaving with Tanjiro and the others now?”
“Yes. I want to follow in your brother’s footsteps and protect those that I love and those that can’t protect themselves.” You knelt down, looking into his big, soft eyes. “I really wanted us to be together.” You said this, not knowing when death would knock at your doorstep. “I love you, Senjuro. I know you’ll be a great man in the future.”
“Mmm, I think I will be, too.” He hugged you one more time. “I love you, too, _____!”
You returned the favor before you both let go. You reached for your belt, pulling out a small box of goodies. “For you. Hope you like them. Take care, Senjuro.”
Your days, though filled with amazing memories, came to a close as you fell protecting the children. More than anything, you wanted them to succeed. Sacrificing yourself was the only way to win. It was a swift pain, a slow burn, and then darkness bled into your vision as your soul lifted towards the light and your warm, wavering aura vanished from your body.
You were sorry that you couldn’t stay as you walked halfway across the red bridge, spotting flame-tipped hair just over yonder. He peered over his shoulder, a proud smile spread on his handsome features as he held his hand out to you.
Over the red bridge did you both cross, fading into the distance.                                                          
                                       ( B O N U S - E N D I N G)
Summer had come and college was out! Most couldn’t wait to spend it goofing off on a beach, traveling across the States, or going right back into school a couple weeks later for summer courses. Many people had many things to look forward to, but you? You had woken up at the ass crack of dawn, taking in the morning air as you raced down the steps with your suitcase fully packed.
“Mom! Dad! Come on! We have to get the airport now! I can’t be late.” Your parents were so slow sometimes and that made you anxious. You could leave them here and catch a ride there or make it on your own but they were not having any of that.
“We’re coming, _____, we’re coming!” Your dad said with a mouthful of foaming toothpaste.
“You usually don’t wake up this early with this much energy.” Your mom added. 
“It’s not everyday you get to study abroad in the land of the Rising Sun! I have a day’s worth of traveling to do so I can always sleep later.” Yeah, you didn’t get any kind of sleep last night as you’d be spending most of it in the air.
You hurried them up and sped to the busy airport to meet with the group of classmates you were leaving with. You said your goodbyes to your parents, boarded the plane, and wished for a safe trip. 
As soon as service was offered, you grabbed a couple drinks, ate whatever they served in the trays, and knocked out until landing - save for the few bathroom trips -. 
Your horizon suddenly expanded the moment you walked out of Japan’s airport, looking around you in amazement. You had to keep murmuring to yourself, “Do not weeb out. I repeat, do not weeb out.” You loved anime, you loved Japanese culture, and you loved their idea of cuisine. Japan felt like the place for you.
“Okay everyone, please come together,” spoke your sweet, endearing Japanese princess of a teacher, Mayamoto-sensei. “We’ll be heading two hours out by bus to Kimetsu Daigaku (Kimetsu University). Rest up and be ready for a little surprise set up by a few students who were interested in meeting you guys soon after arrival.”
You internally squealed with glee. You weren’t dressed up for the occasion but who was going to tell you that you couldn’t wear a pair of sweats on the ride there. With your short locs retwisted and your good outfits packed, you were set to go!
So set that you were the first off the bus and getting your things out. “This is going to be a great experience, I know it!” 
“Nn! I agree!” 
“Oh my god!” You jumped, scared by the booming voice beside you. “Oh… oh my god.” You had laid eyes on one of the most unique men you had ever had the pleasure of gazing upon. He was different, what with his flame highlighted tips, dazzling eyes, and charming smile. 
“Yes. . .?” He slowly stood, his eyes never leaving yours once locked. This man, a vocal and expressive man, was left speechless. He ogled you for much longer than he’s ever done, going over your brown skin, your brown eyes, your short locs, everything! He immediately bowed before you, introducing himself. “Konnichiwa! Rengoku Kyōjurō to moushimasu! Yoroshiku onegai-shimasu!” (Formal: (Hello!) I’m called Rengoku Kyōjurō! Nice to meet you!)
Your eyes bugged out of your face. ‘Shit! Wasn’t he speaking English a minute ago? Okay, okay, what did he say?’ You looked back to see your sensei and the students watching the two of you interact. This was not how you kept yourself out of weeb trouble. Hell, you were still trying to figure out what his fine ass said so fast.
“Onamae wa, nan desu ka?” (Polite: What’s your name?)
You sighed, being able to understand that. “Watashi no namae wa… _____ _____ desu. Doozo yoroshiku.” (Casual: My name is _____. Nice to meet you.)
‘_____?’ He eyed you for a second longer before he placed his hands on his hips, smiling wide from ear to ear. “Very good, _____! I’m Rengoku Kyōjurō, and I am with a few classmates to meet you all. Welcome to Kimetsu University!”
“Woooow, his English is so good.” You thought. Aloud.
“Thank you! I have been learning since elementary! Your pronunciation is good, but your flow is slow. However, I am sure you will improve after being here for a month!” 
‘Oh, thanks for putting me out there!’ You smiled nervously. This handsome, wild man was nothing like you had expected. “That’s what I’m hoping for as I’d like to work, live, and travel here in the future.”
“Is that so?” He faced you with his arms crossed over his chest. “Be my student!” Your mouth, along with the others, dropped at his proposal. You looked to your sensei for help, and she encouraged it with an approving nod and smile. “Great, then it’s settled! You’ll be fluent in Japanese in no time!” He looked off to the distance, laughing loud as you smiled in confusion.
(Modern AU Sequel coming SOON!) - - - - - - - - - Chapters: I | II | III | IV | V | VI | VII (Part 1) / (Part 2) / (Part 3)
68 notes · View notes
fandomlit · 4 years
Text
cold night air (zuko x reader)
requested by anon “24, 42, and 56 from the prompts list w/ zuko?💘”
summary you and zuko spend a sleepless night talking about the past together.
o hey i do writing prompts,, those used in this fic will be in bold
Tumblr media
gif cred belongs to @iwaois​
“what are you doing still up?”
zuko turned around to see you standing, arms crossed as the chilly summer breeze swept through the air. you were offering him a soft smile. he offered one in return, patting the spot on the roof next to him as he turned back to gaze upon the glistening ocean.
as you lowered yourself next to him, he replied simply, “i... had a nightmare.”
you nodded, offering him a sympathetic look as you stared up at the night sky. “do you have nightmares often?”
he let out a humorless laugh. “yeah.” he laid back on the roof, tucking his arms behind his head as he closed his eyes and embraced the breeze again. “they’re not fun.”
“i can imagine,” you said, letting out a stiff giggle as you rubbed your arms in a lame attempt to warm yourself up. zuko peeked an eye open and sat back up. 
“are you cold?”
you shook your head with a small smile. “no, im alright.” he peeled his silky robe off anyway. “no, zuko-”
“i can produce my own heat, y/n,” he chuckled, placing the material over your shoulders. you smiled as he laid back down, slipping your arms into the oversized fire robe. “so why are you awake?”
you shrugged, leaning your chin against your propped up knees. “couldn’t sleep.”
“i get it,” zuko offered with a sigh, closing his eyes again. you closed yours, as well. you both embraced the silence of that night, allowing the breeze to continue it’s way through the night air as the waves crashed upon the distant shore.
after a few minutes of just enjoying the night together, you smiled to yourself. “remember when we first met?”
you looked over to him as he offered a small smile, opening his eyes to look up at you. “unfortunately.” you laughed.
“it wasn’t that bad!”
“it was awful!” he countered, sitting up as you laughed harder.
“that’s not how i remember it!” you defended.
“alright, then how do you remember it?”
you hummed. “well, once upon a time i was hanging around with this band of super cool hooligans, right?”
“sure.”
“and they had told me all about this fire prince guy who they deemed ‘pretty awful’ and ‘lowkey crazy’.” he arched an eyebrow at you. “don’t be offended,” you waved. “they said much worse than that. anyway!” he hit your arm lightly. “anyway! i was kinda hoping i wouldn’t get to meet this guy, seeing how much the people i trusted really didn’t trust him. and then this really strange thing happened.”
“did it?”
“it did,” you nodded with a goofy smile. you brushed a piece of hair behind your ear and continued, “we had set up camp, and then it was attacked!”
“no way.”
“that’s what i was thinking! some super scary firebenders came out of nowhere and started attacking us and demanding the avatar. it was wild. but then, while we were fighting, this guy with a super sick scar came up to me.”
“and then what?” zuko asked.
“well, i was so terrified that the only thing i could think to say was, ‘you must be aang’s stalker! nice to meet you!’ and then i did a super sick earth move and sprinted away.”
“that was... surprisingly accurate,” zuko nodded. you laughed, bumping his shoulder with yours.
“how do you remember it?”
“well, i was attacking the band of hooligans.”
“naturally.”
“yeah,” he chuckled, giving you an amused glance before looking down to his lap. “and i was looking around for this kid i had been hunting down for a while, but instead i just got to see this random girl.”
“funny, how those things work.”
he nodded. “at first, i thought she was just some innocent bystander that was in the wrong place at the wrong time. and then she turned to me. she looked extremely off-guard. and then she shot this totally weird remark at me, did a kick-flip that sent earth flying everywhere except for at me, and ran off.”
you nodded. “this chick sounds awesome.”
zuko gave you a smile. “well, she didn’t attack me, which was kinda lame.”
you scoffed. “what if she was trying to protect that pretty face of yours, stalker boy?”
“pretty face?” zuko teased, giving you an amused look.
“you heard me!”
he looked back toward the ocean with a hum. “then i guess that’s pretty awesome of her.” he placed his hands behind him to lean back, but one brushed yours in the process. you were about to move it away with an apology, when he instead took it into his own.
you gave him a surprised look, but he continued looking forward. you suppressed a huge grin as you scooted closer to the fire prince, leaning your head on his shoulder as you watched the waves crash down on the sandy shore. you had never felt more warm.
586 notes · View notes
Note
Hey so I really don’t know how to request stuff, but like I love your posts and I love Freddie so here we go
Freddie and the weasleys go visit the muggle world but the States and meet this amazing girl (aka y/n) while at a carnival. He falls head over heels the moment he sees her and they talk for a while, he believes she’s a muggle, however when they go back to hogwarts, she ends up being the new transfer student :o
But it’s okay if you don’t do it! It’s just a little idea maybe you can take some inspo off it ❤️
America was a lot bigger than Charlie told the Weasleys... And Harry. It was massive as they stood on the side walk. "airplanes. How fascinating!" Arthur said making all of the kids groan in response. "We. Know." Ginny sighed. "You talked about it for three hours on the plane!" Ron whined.
"Mum! Dad!" Someone said from across the street. He ran over and waved. "You guys made it!" Charlie said. "Yes and we're quite tired, where are we staying?" Molly asked. "Oh, it's two blocks from here, come on." Charlie said. The group walked, looking around at the scenery. "A carnival is in town tomorrow, you guys are totally going." Charlie said. Fred rose a brow. "Carnival? Like something from the movies?" He asked. "What expecting a summer romance?" Charlie asked jokingly. "No I--" Fred then noticed the long haired girl walking down the steps of the subway, face looking focused as you walked. "No." He cleared his throat. "Ohh he saw something pretty." Ginny teased. "Shut it." He said, roughing up her hair.
Fred didn't think much about the carnival idea. In fact this trip over all wasn't very exciting to him. Ron and Harry shared a room, Fred and George shared one and Ginny was the lucky one on her own. Fred looked out the window and Charlie walked in. "You guys ready to goooo?" He asked. "Yeah. Tell me this won't be dull." Fred said. "It won't be dull." Charlie assured.
So there Fred stood, screams of citizens going on as they rode rides, attractions that muggles of course found interesting with their naive minds and then... You. Fred didn't think much of this but you sat at a picnic table talking to someone. Your hair was in a ponytail, pulled back by a black ribbon and you wore a red cardigan despite the warm weather. Your smile was something he was captivated by, his lips parting as he saw it. Charlie rose a brow, following his brother's gaze before you looked over. "Charlie!" You said running over. Fred blinked.
"Y/n! Hi!" Charlie greeted. You gave him a small hug and you chuckled. "Glad to see you came, Sam's over there if you wanna talk to her." You said with finger guns. He chuckled and shook his head. "This is my brother Fred. Keep his sane will you?" Charlie asked. "I got it! Go go!" You shoved him to the table and ran back over. "What was that about?" Fred asked. "Charlie has a thing for my friend. This was a set up." You chuckled. You turned to Fred. "So you're Fred. Where's George?" You asked, cocking your head to the side like a confused dog. "...You know about George?" Fred asked. "Yeah, Charlie talks to me all the time." You nodded. "George is with Ginny." Fred said slowly, looking at you. "What's wrong?" You asked. "I... How do you know Charlie?" He asked. "My dad owns a coffee shop that I work at during the summer and Charlie is a regular." You said. Oh... So you were... A muggle.
Fred nodded and you rose a brow. "So, you wanna do something?" You asked curiously, bouncing back and forth on the balls of your heels. "uhh... Sure.. I don't know anything here though." He admitted. "Well in two hours there's going to be a banana derby." You said. Fred blinked. "A what?" He asked. "Spider monkeys riding on the back of dogs like it's a derby." You said. He blinked and gaped slightly. "What the hell are you Americans on?" Fred asked. "Freedom.... Too much freedom. But freedom." You answered. Fred snorted and you both started laughing.
"Well what's there to do now?" Fred finally asked. "Well there's rides but they're way too fucking loud and have a tendency to break down." You said. "No." Fred shuddered at the thought. Course he could easily fix something. "There's food that will cause you to probably die by thirty." You said. Fred rose a brow before seeing a kid walk by with a deep fried oreo. "I am understanding this 'too much freedom' comment you made." Fred said with a shudder. "There's games that are totally rigged but still kind of fun." You said. "That sounds kind of appealing compared to rotting your insides and potentially having a hospital trip." Fred said. "Rigged games it is!" You chuckled.
Fred followed you around, watching you laugh at many failed attempts with a baseball and hitting targets. "God your bad at this." You laughed. "Okay, you try it then!" Fred laughed. You picked up a baseball and hit the target making Fred raise a brow. "America's favorite pastime." You said, throwing the next ball up, it falling back into your hand and you hitting the next target. "How are you doing that?" Fred asked. You chuckled and stood behind Fred. "straighten your legs a little." You instructed. "Now pull your arm back." You said, guiding his arm with your hands. God they were so soft and small. "Wow..." You muttered, feeling the muscle that Fred had. Quidditch was a God send in this moment. "Like something?" He asked with a chuckle. "Throw the ball idiot." You blushed, letting go. He hit the target. "Pick your prize." The attendant said in a monotone voice. "What do you want?" Fred asked. "....Uuuh.. that weird ass mole platypus looking thing." You said pointing to the unidentifiable stuffed animal. "It's also a backpack." The attendant muttered. "BRO THAT'S SO COOL" you gaped, pulling it onto your back. Fred snorted, seeing you hop around with the creature on your back. If Fred weren't at a muggle based carnival he would almost call the backpack a niffler.
Fred spent most of the evening with you, talking to you and discovering you actually were moving to Scotland soon. Charlie befriended you so you'd know at least one person out there. "Why are you moving?" He asked. "Mom got a new job out there. She's an archeologist." You said. "Ah." Fred nodded. "what about you, what do your parents do?" You asked. "Uhm." Fuck, how should he answer that? "Mum's a stay at home mother and my dad... Works a desk job." He said. Not technically a lie. "Hmm." You nodded. "What do you want to be exactly?" Fred asked. "Welll... That's a little hard to explain." You admitted. "I'm used to weird." Fred chuckled. You smiled slightly. "Uhm... I want to study--" "Y/N!!!!!" someone called making you sigh. "I'll be right back." You huffed.
The girl from earlier was talking to you, smiling and you rolled your eyes. You came back over and snorted. "What was that?" Fred asked. "Charlie asked Sam out. Officially." You laughed. "and she needed to tell you?" Fred asked. "Sam tells me everything. I'm really going to miss her when I move." You said with a sigh. Fred put his hand over yours and you looked up, Fred giving you a reassuring look. You smiled at him and he kissed your knuckles. "On the bright side... I can see you in Scotland." Fred said. You smiled at that comment and laughed. "I suppose that is true."
The evening carried on, you and Fred watching the insane event of a 'Banana derby' before spending time in a photo booth. Fred had never taken muggle pictures that stayed still. He was smiling at you in most of them. But something crazy happened. You smiled back at him once you realized he was looking at you and before either of you knew it, his lips were on yours. The last flash made you two aware of where you were. You let out a breathless laugh against his forehead. "This is absolutely wild." You said. "I tend to like wild." Fred said. "Well clearly, you just kissed me." You snorted. You climbed out, handing him a photo strip. Fred smiled and you put another strip in your wallet.
"Fred! Time to go!" Someone called. You shifted and he pressed a kiss to you one last time. You savored that feeling. The warmth, the hold he made sure he had on you to make you feel secure, his breath. All of it. "Fred!" Someone called again. "I'll get your address and write to you from Charlie." You said. "okay." He said with a slightly pained smile. He ran off and you shook your head with a smile.
Fred was positive he wasn't going to see you again though. After all... You weren't a wizard. You wouldn't be walking the halls of Hogwarts, you'd be somewhere in Scotland with your family. Fred seemed disappointed as he thought about it more. He wasn't going to see you again.
The day finally came when he sat at the breakfast table in the burrow. Charlie was there to spend time at home for a little while. "So I heard from a little bird that you got along with Y/n." Charlie said. "Yeah." Fred said, seeming sad at the mention. "She's a crazy girl that one, she wants to do what I do." Charlie said. "What fake job did you give her?" George asked. Charlie rose a brow confused. "Wait, she's not--" "Get the car ready Arthur, they've got to go soon." Molly said. "God I miss hogwarts." Charlie said. "Honestly, me too." Bill agreed. Fred got up, getting dressed and finishing packing.
The train ride was long and silent, his thoughts of course drifting to you. What was Charlie going to say before Molly cut him off? He swore for a couple of seconds he saw you on the platform. He knew that wasn't possible. He sat in the great hall, head on his hand. "Oh my God, Fred. Stop moping." George sighed. "Sorry." Fred said not thinking. Dumbledore went through the sorting of first years and he applauded in silence. "And before we begin the opening feast I'd like to introduce Gryffindor's newest member." The door opened behind Dumbledore and Fred's eyes widened as you brushed ash off your cloak. "Y/n L/n.... Uhm... What happened?" Dumbledore asked as you coughed out smoke. "Charlie Weasley happened." You said making a few people laugh.
Dumbledore used a quick cleaning spell and you were as good as new before you saw Fred. He swallowed, looking at you and you stepped down, him getting up and practically sprinting to you. He scooped you into his arms and you laughed. "Surprised?" You asked. "When the hell were you going to tell me you were a wizard!?" Fred asked, cupping your face. You furrowed your brow. "Charlie never told you-- I am kicking your brother's ass." You said making him laugh. "I work part time with your brother during the summers. I'm on a scholarship for dragon studies. You seriously haven't heard about the girl who has the weird friendships with the dragons?" You asked. "Oh my God that was you!?" Fred asked. "Yes!" You laughed before Fred scattered kisses across your face. You smiled and George blinked. "SHE'S REAL!?" he asked making Fred look over. "YES YOU MORON!" Fred said making you laugh hard.
He spent his morning showing you around, him keeping an arm around you, or holding your hand the entire time. Fred would sometimes just look at you. No talking. No comments. Just look. And he knew instantly by listening to you that you were the one.
Taglist: @amhyeah @newtaholic-staygold @bbeauttyybbx @fleurho @yodeadxss @mariah-can-dream
140 notes · View notes
Text
Love Doesn’t Do Encores Ch15 Battle Gym Leader Allister
( I'm open for any further things my readers want added to this or future stories.)
To say your exit out of Stow-on-Side was quick and abrupt to say the least was an understatement. Gloria literally dragged you out of town and the two of you two ran through the heat like the time the onix chased you two in the Wild Area until exhausted and too hot from the heat to handle and collasped under a shady ledge of one of the cliffsides that were still surrounding the path you took out of Stow-on-Side. Panting, sitting on the ground as your Drizzilie face planted the shaded ground next to you just as tired.
.....You weakly raised an arm from your sweating tired self pointing up. "W-W-We...a-are *wheeze* NEVER r-running- *gasp* in the h-heat again! Hhhaaaaa-'' Your arm flopped back to your side as your laid there heaving your lungs out and Gloria weakly nodded agreeing to that proposal.
After a few tired moments of just laying there in the shade catching your breaths and regular temperatures back thanks to the shade provided Gloria eventually spoke. "W-Well...W-What now?"
You shrugged. "I dunno man. The past two days have been absolutely CRAZY!" During the silence as you were catching your breaths, the silence let it sink in for you two exactly what had transpired the last day and a half for the two of you. "It all happened so fast I can barely believe it happened."
Gloria nodded again patting her pockets. "If I didn't have these wee ones on me person I would nah believe it either but 'ere we are. UGH! What was that boy thinkin'!?"
You shrugged forcing yourself back up into a standing position despite your tired body's protest. "I-I dunno but I think it might be best for us to just leave Stow-on-Side all together before we get caught in anymore trouble's crossfires."
She nodded immediately and used the ledge she laid again to help pull herself up. Before pausing for a moment..and pointing at your hand. "What's that ya got there?"
You hummed before lifting your hand up and coming face to face with the lightly dirty mask that Sonia's yamper had found. And you lit up in realization. "OH! It's the mask Sonia found." You held it out to her as she made a reach for it. "I must've forgotten I had it when we suddenly split town. But I think she said it might've belonged to whoever runs the ghost type gym around here."
"Allister," Gloria corrected you turning the small mask over in her hands...before smiling. "Well if it is we outta return it ta him! I was plannin' on seeing 'em anyways! Now might be a good time as any if we need a reason ta leave."
You nodded. Good enough reason to you too. "I...think Sonia said his gym was a day out of here by some grave yard."
"Oh yeah it is! In fact when I checked the map for his location, I noticed there's also an Inn and a taxi station right next to it as well! We'll have somewhere to rest up then!" You nodded, nudging your pokemon who made an annoyed noise but reluctantly got up from his spot on the ground. "I just hope he's not too scared to accept battling with me. Especially since I already go the same badge he give out from Bea."
You paused..looking up from your yawning water type to raise a brow at her examining the mask more. "..What are you talking about?"
She still looked at the mask almost sadly for a moment before looking at you. "Oh right. Of course you wouldn't really know about him. Even tho it's easily known." She sighed looking back down to the mask. "Allister accordin' ta Lee is one of the newest Gym Leaders in Galar, in fact this is gonna be his first Gym Challenge too."
You blinked wide eyed at her. "Oh really?"
She nodded slowly. "In fact he's only been an official gym leader for 'round two years, but he is a bit eccentric from what I've heard. He claims ta be able ta see ghosts after an accident when he was four that claimed the lives o' his folks." She looked at you and you stared back STUNNED at the words that came and still stumbled from her mouth. "Then he was taken in by the old Gym Leader of the stadium he runs now before he passed away too. From there Allister took over and I think the Chairman or Lee's the one who's taken on the responsibility for him about keeping the stadium up n' running since he's so young." She held the mask with a slightly bigger frown. "In fact accordin' to his league card he's supposed ta have at least a hundred of these things cuz he's so shy."
You still stared.....WHAT!? HOW COULD ANYONE IN THEIR RIGHT MIND PUT THAT KIND OF RESPONSIBILITY ON A CHILD THAT YOUNG!?...Well you couldn't remember exactly HOW young he was since you remembered the only time you had ever really seen most of the Gym Leaders was during the Entrance Ceremony months ago and only for a short time. And in the game Allister's backstory, as much as it pained you too say, didn't have much impact because in fact JUST A GAME then. But now with it being your reality this was down right almost cruel! THAT CHILD NEEDS HELP!!
"Who in their right mind would just put all that responsibility on a kid like that?," you asked scowling.
Gloria shrugged. "From what I've heard through the grapevine Allister insisted on takin' over and wouldn't budge til they agreed. He must've really wanted ta stay at the stadium if he did that."
You didn't at first and just sighed shaking your head. "Well...In any case if we're heading to see him we better start walking while there's still daylight to see by. I don't feel like camping surrounded by cliffs where more boulders could fall on us."
That got her motivated enough to slip the mask into her back pack as the two of you shoved back off in the summer heat, and began walking down the trail still surrounded by the Stow-on-Side's cliffs. By the time it was night time you two were still surrounded by cliffs, so the best thing either of you could do was pitch the tent as fair from the center of the pathway you could as to not block the entrance way in case some traveler passed by. The next morning waking bright and early at Gloria's insistance to start traveling again. As in her words it would take at least a day to get there but since you two had a head start if you started walking early in the morning now, you should be able to reach the inn before night fall. You grumbled but the promise of a proper bed and home cooked food that wasn't just trail mix or the like was enough motivation for you to get up and after packing everything away, started off once again. The sun was as hot as ever as the two of you walked with Drizzilie whining but keeping up at your feet, you were glad he took what you said seriously and began walking but you also regretted not having any water for him or Gloria who looked absolutely miserable in the heat. The sooner you got to that inn the better! As the three of you walked and walked, the sun slowly got to the middle of the sky and then started slowly going down towards the time of sunset. Also within the hours you walked, the cliffs around you started to become scarcer and scarcer until they started to break off from the path around you until you both would just walk by the occiasional one spread out away from the last one and more trees and vegitation started to replace them around you. Thank goodness. The trees offered some shade from the scorching heat luckily, but it still was a pain to walk through. Ahead of you along the dirt path it started to open up to open fields like most of the scenery of Galar you've traveled past and you groaned dreading the lack of shade once you got past the treeline.
"LOOK!," Gloria suddenly pointed making you blink at where she was pointing. And you had to squint your eyes past the sun's glare to see what she was pointing to in the distance. And to your shock, a lil fair aways from you in the open area was a giant silvery stadium, and across from it was a few buildings. THERE IT WAS!! THE INN!! "There it is!" She started forward again waving to you. "C'mon. Let's get outta this bloody sun already! I'm more cooked than a burnt curry."
You could agree with that. Picking up your pace, the two of you quickly made down the pathway, sun be darned to the inn and the closer and closer you two got, the more you noticed this stadium was JUST as BIG as the others even tho it was smack dab in the middle of no where outside of a town. But that's not what got the two of you staring. It was the grave yard on the other side of the giant stadium that caught your attention. It was MASSIVE!! At least two hundred looking headstones surrounded by a very tall and sturdy looking black metal fence with the gates leading into there wide open. You two must've have noticed it at first because it was blocked from view by the stadium. Gloria was first to noticed as she just so happened to glance over her shoulder as you two went down the path that broke off from the main dirt road and towards the inn that in all honestly wasn't an inn. It was in fact just a regular two story house you'd find in Postwick,but very very BIG with what looked like lots of rooms. The only way you could've figured it was an actual inn was the sign in front of the home stating it was in fact a hotel. Just not a very big one. Beside the home was just a plain looking barn with LOTS and LOTS of hay scattered about the front of in like the kind of bard you'd keep cows and pigs in. You nearly made it to the porch when your Drizzilie squeaked and tugged on your leg, when you looked to him he pointed at Gloria, and you looked too confused, until you saw the massive graveyard she was silently staring at for a moment and you settled your gaze on it too for a moment.
".....Gloria. Are you ok?," you eventually asked her once you got over your initial shock of seeing such a thing by a pokemon stadium of all things.
She....eventually nodded and looked back to you. "Y-Yeah. I'm fine. I just thought I saw someone." She shivered before shaking it off and bounding up to you and you made a point of turning around to walk up onto the shady house's porch. "It was just my imagination tho. I guess I'm just a wee spooked about it all."
You nodded in understanding. The two of you walked up to the door and hesitated just a moment before you slowly opened the door which opened with a creak. What it opened too was a cozy looking regular living room and a few doorways leading to different areas, one of which was a kitchen from the looks of it and the other was a stairway leading up towards the second floor of the home. The two of you stared for a moment, relieved it looked normal, before looking at each other. This was an inn?? After a moment the two of you looked back inside and around, not too sure if you should step in from the shaded porch, even if the ac from the cool house was inviting.
"Uh....HELLO!?," you called into the home eventually raising a brow and looking around, "Is anyone here?! We heard this was an inn with rooms!"
"Maybe the place is run by ghosts too," Gloria suggested half teasing half mumbled.
"OH CUSTOMERS!!" Both of you looked up as a young woman's voice shouted from the kitchen area and some noises that sounded like pots and pans and shuffling footsteps. "Please, come in and close the door! I'll be right out in a giffy!" You two looked at each other again before Gloria shrugged and walked in and you followed, closing the door behind you with a creak. As you two walked into the living room area the source of the noise finally made herself present. A woman who looked about a few years older than you with black hair in a short ponytail and black sweats and t-shirt came speed walking from the kitchen. A bright white apron draped over her otherwise dark wardrode. Some flour spread all over her face and front like snow. "Hello there! Good evening!" She greeted with a wave and bright smile. Huh. You didn't remember this in game. Must've been because this was an actual world too. "Sorry I couldn't answer the door. I was a little busy baking some soul cakes." She briefly gestured to the kitchen. "But welcome to the Stow-on-Side Inn and Corviknight flight service! How can I help you two today?"
You two briefly looked at one another again before you cleared your throat. "Well, I don't suppose we could get a room just for the night. ...And where's everyone else?" You rose a brow around you. "This place is pretty big just for one person to manage."
"Oh I'm not alone," the woman explained, "My family works as the caretakers for the Stow-on-Side Cemetery or employed at the stadium across the street. Except for my uncle. He's out right now but him and his corviknight are in charge of the taxi from here if that's what you need." You shook your head no. "It's just me and my grandmother here for the moment, but I'd be happy to ring you up and show you to the guests rooms." You both agreed to that and watched as the woman just walked on over to the closet, opened it, and pulled out an old timey looking cash register. It took a moment for the two of you to practically go through your entire bags to scramble just enough for how much the room would cost for the night and after putting away said register with the money, the woman gestured for you two to follow her up the stairs and onto the second floor. As you two followed, you were honestly surprised at the place being homey and not so scary despite working for the ghost type gym leader and caretaking the cemetery next to it. You followed her to a nice looking but big room with double beds on the opposite side of the house. "The bathroom is through there." She pointed at a closed door within the room. "Feel free to use our laundry room if you need too. It's just down the hall through the green door. Dinner will be served in about two hours. I hope you don't mind soup."
"Uh..No, no. That's fine," you assured her, "Thanks."
She nodded. "You can just leave your dishes outside your door and I'll collect them before sun down. I hope you two enjoy your stay here."
"Thanks again....By the way," you gave her another look, "Where's the gym leader now? I didn't see him when we came in."
"Oh Allister? Probably off somewhere in the gym. He prefers to be left alone unless some one's delivering him food or checking up on him as the Champion ordered. But I'm sure he's fine if you're looking to go battle him right now."
"Uh. No. I was just curious."
She nodded before leaving. "Well if there's anything else you need don't hesitate to come down stairs and ask us."
She seemed pretty nice, and you were surprised but relieved to hear that Leon had recruited someone at least to keep an eye on the boy. You wasted no time in using the provided shower and laundry room for your clothes, relief flooding away from getting to finally cool down from the scorching heat you've endured for quite a few days. Your Drizzilie sure seemed to like when you filled the bathtub just a little bit and let the poor pokemon jump in only to curl up for a nap within the water. He must've been more tired out than you. Gloria made herself busy as she went through her things before pulling out that camera and a lense thing that went over it. When you asked she explained it wasn't just a night vision lense, but one that would also allow her to take pictures clear as day without the bright flash. Sounded handy. Then the next thing you knew she was pulling out that mask you had let her take and headed towards the sink and when you looked over noticed she was scrubbing the thing  front and back with soap in the washroom sink furiously. As if it never had been cleaned before in it's life.
"Hey. What are you cleaning that thing off for?"
"Well I can't just give it back ta him all dirty now can I? It'd look like we didn't take care o' it at all 'n come off as rude don't cha think?"
Hmm. She had a point. It'd be rude of you to just give the poor boy his mask back in poor condition, it was better to clean it up before giving it back to him. By the time Gloria was done it was mostly ok looking. It still looked to have a few scratches and markings here and there from being obviously left out in the elements for who knows how long before being found, but it should still function ok. You didn't know how much time had exactly passed since you crashed on one of the twin beds provided for you but when you did eventually look up from your laid position was when there was a knock at the door and Gloria had found herself busy sticking more of the pictures she had apparently taken with her camera into the pages of one of her dex challenge books but looked up as you got up and answered the door. And on the other side was the same woman although without flour on herself or the apron this time, holding a tray which judging by the smell that hit you as soon as you opened the door was tomato or some kind of veggie soup.
She smiled. "Hello! Hope I'm not disturbing you folks too much." She held up the food. "But since you didn't come down for dinner I figured I would bring it to you as promised. Again, I hope you don't mind soup."
After a moment, you blinked and smiled. "That'll be fine thank you!" You carefully took it from her. It would be a nice change from curry, wild berries, and camping food at least.
She nodded before you closed the door. "Just leave them outside your door and I'll collect them from you later."
You nodded back to her before closing the door and turning with the tray in your hands. Gloria perking up at the promised food you had collected and gestured for you to come on over and look at the pictures she had taken so far. My my. There was a lot already and the book of different pokemon was practically full. Most of them were really well done and showed off the pokemon really well. Victor must've really put a lot of time and effort into the hobby he was so passionate about. However the newer ones were more plain looking and there was a bit of a snap-and-go kind of vibe to them that was obviously Gloria's and some were a bit blurry but not to the point you couldn't tell what pokemon they were.  That's not saying Gloria's was worse just more different. One picture she pointed out to you was one of you asleep on the table back at the Stow-on-Side's pokemon center with your Drizzilie asleep next to you for her photo under the Drizzilie section....You had given her a look half way through your soup with a raised brow, but she only giggled in response teasing how he must've been your long lost twin to be stuck to your side most of the time. You decided to let it go for now since you were more focused on eating your food to fill the empty space in your stomach. Speaking of said water type pokemon, Drizzilie had given a bored but curious look over the still slightly filled tub once he heard the mention of food. Afraid he might've yelled and gotten you in trouble with who ever the owners of this place was, you had rummaged around in your backpack and had found a mini bag of what looked like granola bars and tossed it to him to keep his stomach in check. You also found the small bag of candy you had been 'tipped' back in Hulbury for your 'job' still sealed tight with the little ribbon. Deciding you didn't want for it you offered it to Gloria who, after giving a thoughtful expression, gladly took it and set it aside for the moment. For the next while you had finished the food offered, leaving it outside the door as requested, and you picked up helping her find the right pictures to put into place within the book until you were done. There was quite a number of them that you didn't remember her taking on her way to Hammerlocke or Stow-on-Side concluding she must've just not had the time to glue them all in yet. By the time you were finished and Gloria put the book and other things back into her bag the sun had set and darkness was settling in for a long night ahead.
You stretched and yawned with a sigh turning to the bed provided for you with a smile. Happy you didn't have to worry about pitching a tent for the night again. "Ok! Time for bed-"
"UH! Don't ya mean adventure, Y/n?" You paused...turning Gloria with a bewildered expression plastered on your face as it what she meant by that. She meant adventure as in like a good dream right? She held up her camera and shook it a bit. "The best time ta capture ghost pokemon would be at night! And what better place than around a ghost type stadium n' grave yard!? I don't even have the flash on so it won't scare 'em off!"
"Oh HECK to the no with that idea!" You frowned immediately shutting her idea down and pointed to the floor. "Gloria we've been walking all day in the hot sun and I'd like to get a little sleep tonight. Plus we CAN'T just go tresspassing in a graveyard of all places! That's like high key illegal and very disrespectful might I add."
She gave you a look as if you had just insulted her mother. "WHAT!? Who said anythin' about goin' into that spooky place? I was talkin' 'bout just takin' pictures of 'em as they floated around. I wouldn't really just walk into a grave yard in the middle of the night are ya looney?"
Oh.....That actually made a lot more sense. Since ghost type pokemon wouldn't be too common during the day if any came out at all, and Gloria would probably need to get a few pictures of them if she wanted to finish up that challenge book. Being next to a ghost type stadium and the grave yard did seem like a good place as any to catch a couple of them floating about. But you two couldn't just be skulking about at night light this!! They'd think you were...were....I don't know! Grave robbers or something!
You shook your head. "Glory. Don't you think this is ...I don't know. Strange looking? What if someone catches us and think we're up to no good? These people practically own this land after all."
She gave you that same pleading face she gave to you when she wanted to meet Raihan back in Hammerlocke. "Please! I know I said I wouldn't ask for any more favors but this could be a good chance to get some pictures I probably couldn't get anywhere else! And we wouldn't be actually goin' inside the cemetary for pictures anyways so there wouldn't be any reason for us to get in trouble even if we were found! Plus think of the scientific reasons!" You rose a brow. "Seein' ghost type pokemon first hand in their natural habitat! Documenting' 'em for the world ta see! It'd be a good first hand experience in case one ever crosses our paths!"
You groaned, reaching a hand up to rub at your face. "You're really settled on this thing aren't you??....*sigh* Fine!" You pointed to her. "But you can't expect us to spend all night out there! We'll spend an hour outside but then we need to come back and get some sleep for tomorrow."
"....An hour n' a half!"
You sighed again. "Fine. An hour and a half but don't push it anymore than that!"
She beamed brightly nodding and jumping to her feet with her pack still slung over her shoulders. "You got it! We'll be in 'n out so fast they'll think we're ghosts too!"
You dry chuckled before shaking your head and turning. The things you got yourself into on this journey. "Drizzilie!" Said water pokemon peeked it's head over from the tub as it was called and you pointed to your own bag. "We'll be right back. Watch my bag for me until we come back. Ok?" The pokemon made some kind of sound before sinking back down from view which you took as an ok and turned back to follow Gloria once she walked over to the door. "Hey." She paused. "We'll need to be quiet about this. Remember. In and out. We're not going to be doing anything crazy like in Stow-on-Side. Ok?"
She nodded and with a groan, you reluctantly followed her flipping the lights of your room off as you did. The dishes weren't in the doorway when Gloria stepped out so the lady must've collected them as she promised. The whole house was...quiet. And dark. You had snuck downstairs to the kitchen a couple times to grab a midnight snack without your parents knowing when you were back home a couple times, but this felt different. Everything was quiet and dark besides the odd night noises you'd usually hear and the moonlight leaking in through the windows being your only source of light around. You stood there for a moment taking it in, it almost felt like you two were sneaking away like thieves or something, even if neither of you had bad intentions it still felt strange sneaking out like this. You jumped as the door made a soft creaking noise as Gloria slowly closed it behind the two of you. The brunette turned to you before putting a hand to her mouth in the universal 'be quiet' motion that you guessed even in this universe was known. You nodded and together the two of you slowly walked towards the stairs. It was strange at night sounds seemed to be much louder especially when the two of you were TRYING to be quiet. Even though your footsteps were pretty light and soft considering to your slightly worried selves they might as well have been compared to an elephant's! You tried to not bump or trip over anything in the limited light the moon provided and did your best to try and let your eyes get used to the dark as fast as possible to help out. Eventually Gloria found the stairs and took the first few steps down with you right behind her of course praying you neither of you would accidentally trip down these. Someone must've heard your prayers because you both made it and headed towards the front door. Gloria made the first move as you looked around and were surprised no one from the family woke up. They must've all still been asleep. Gloria slowly reached over and grabbed onto the doorknob, slowly turning it counter clockwise until there was a small click noise alerting it had been all the way turned, and pulled back the door with a small squeak noise. You two cringed at it and in a panicked stopped half way from the noise looking back towards the stairs of the dark and still home......But no sounds of anyone waking up came. With a sigh Gloria finished opening the creaking door enough for you both to slip through and out you two went into the night before she as slowly as before closed it back with a creak and small click. You both stayed still for a moment a little on edge...before sighing on the dark porch. Whelp you made it outside at least. Turning around, you looked out onto the dark world around you and it didn't look so much different than usual. The stadium giant and silent blocking out some of the moonlight and casting the road in front of it and parts of the cemetery in a pitch black shadow. The moon full rising high above your heads as stars twinkled around it like diamonds and dark grey clouds lazily passed along the sky. Would've made a perfect scene for a halloween cartoon. As you glanced towards the cemetary, devoid of any life or light besides the moon, you couldn't help but let a shiver run down your spine. But you didn't see any pokemon. Not even ghost pokemon.
"Hey Gloria," you nearly said in a whisper turning. But jumped realizing she wasn't next to you anymore. It only took one look over your shoulder to locate her tho. She turned back to you and made another shush motion before waving you over from her kneeled spot on the ground facing down the road from the stadium. How did she move so fast? Blinking, you did end up walking over to her as she resumed holding the camera to her eye, leaning over to be eye level. "What's up?"
"Shh." She looked to you, held her finger to her now smiling mouth for a third time, before pointing in front of her. "Loud noises will scare 'em away." She whispered.
Raising a brow you looked forward....And your eyes widened. Down the road from the stadium (the side that didn't have the cemetery on it) was littered in taller grass and a few trees. And they were AB-SO-LUTELY FILLED with ghosts pokemon! And some lights which you quickly realized were chandelier and candle looking pokemon flying or shuffling around. THERE MUST'VE BEEN AT LEAST ONE OR TWO HUNDRED OF THEM!! Peeking through grass. Randomly flying around. Interacting with one another. Climbing over the barn building. A few you remembered the names of like that small group of driftloons. A few shuppets here and there. That there climbing on the barn's roof was a sableeye. You THINK those candle like pokemon walking down the pathway were litwick. There was this really pretty white pokemon who looked to be dancing in the moonlight and you were pretty sure it was a Frostlass.  IT WAS INCREDIBL- You gave a yelped and fell to your knees next to Gloria ducking as a loudly wailing Mismagius flew over head....And the teen giggled at you as you threw a frown at her.
"Oh haha. Very funny Ms. Get-Us-Chased-By-An-Onix."
"Hey! I said it was an accident. Besides unlike with that big rock for brains I know we'll be safe doin' this." She went back to holding up the camera towards the variety of pokemon around you. And while it was dark, and you were both a decent ways a way from the cemetery so you couldn't really have seen unless you could see in the dark....Neither of you saw the small figure peeking out from between the tombstones at you. Having heard the yelp you made thanks to the mischevious pokemon that whizzed by.
"Oh yeah? How are you so sure?"
"Ghost type pokemon are just different from rock types," she continued with a smile, "Rock pokemon would usually just mindlessly chase after ya far away if you even bother 'em in the slightest. And while ghost type pokemon can be pretty territorial if they have a territory of their own, usually they're just like this." She pressed the button again aiming at a ghost pokemon with a skull over it's face you couldn't remember the name off. Despite being so close to it and Gloria pointing the camera directly at it, it never even looked at her as it left. "They like to just mind they're own business most of the time as it is. As long as ye don't bother 'em or make 'em feel like you're gonna do something bad nine times outta ten they'll just leave ya alone. A lot of people think they're creepy or just plain ol' dangerous cuz of the bad rep some spread....But we're just sittin' here. Mindin' our own business while they do theirs. What reason would they have to just suddenly come at us?"
You stared at her completely in surprise. ".....Did you learn this from Hop too?"
"Yep!," she said snapping a picture at one of those chandelier like pokemon as it flew directly over the two of you. "He'd make a pretty smart scientist or pokemon researcher if he ever decided to become one."
You nodded. Not aware of just how smart Hop if he could know such astounding information. "...Well. How would you describe it then if a lot of people are too scared of them?"
....she paused...before looking and not even missing a beat said, "Beautiful. Wouldn't you?" The figure watching you's eyes widened.
You blinked a moment before looking forward as another driftloon lazily floated past close enough that if you wanted too you could touch one of it's yellow hand-thingies...before smiling. "You know I would. Because I can't really argue with how you described it either."
She hummed before turning and spotting a small mimikyu walking past towards the shadowed area of the path you two couldn't see into and pointed her camera towards it's disappearing figur- She froze. Eyes widening as through the night proof lense she caught a humanoid white face staring back before it swiftly ducked behind a tombstone- "GAH!!" You yelped as Gloria fell backwards onto her bum with a loud yelp. Startling some of the ghost pokemon into scattering away while others turned at the noise that disturbed the night. She pointed. "There's a bloody ghost in there!"
"SHHH!!" You quickly looked back towards the house relieved it didn't look like anyone was disturbed..before turning to her scared look with a scowl. "Gloria! You'll wake everyone up!"
her hand grabbed your arm as she scowled herself and pointed still. "I. Saw. A. Bloody. GHOST!! G. H. O. S. T. GHOST!!"
"Of course you're gonna see a ghost! We're surrounded by them-"
"No! Not a ghost type pokemon! I mean a real-..." She suddenly let go of your arm. "Hang on." With a fumble she managed to pull her camera's strap from around her head and forced the camera over to you. You nearly dropped to as she grabbed your shoulder and pointed towards a specific part of the cemetery across the road you couldn't see into because of the stadium blocking the moonlight. "Look. There! Right 'round that area there!" You looked to the camera, where she pointed, and then her unsure. But judging by the frown she wore, she wasn't going to take no for an answer. With a sigh you complied and held the camera up to your eye. Now you weren't sure whatever lense she used, but she was right that this thing made everything look like it really was in day time. Only with a yellow-ish hue to it. You could see the grave yard(making you shiver again-) clearly with this again, and could make out a bunch more ghost type pokemon doing their own thing among the graves there. Nothing really out of place as you could tell- until a humanoid black blur ran past  a few of them. Startled you gave a small gasped and dropped the camera from your face. Gloria wearing an 'I told you so' look before snatching the camera back. "Now do you believe me?"
You opened your mouth before closing it like a goldfish a couple times looking between her and the pitch black darkness a few times. Not sure what to say...before settling on. "W-Well....Maybe it's one of the caretakers. They could be doing night rounds or...or something?" Or maybe it was a ghost type pokemon you couldn't remember.
She hummed. "Sure. Could be. But when did a graves keeper wear some kind of ghost ma-" Gloria froze...her hands lowering the camera back around her neck before dropping to her lap. her eyed wide and staring off into the darkness for a moment. ".....Wait a bloody second." You watched confused as she slid her bag off her shoulders(not sure why she brought it along in the first place) and opened it. Her hand hand shooting inside one specific area before pulling out the same white mask she had been cleaning earlier that day. It's white color shining in the moonlight as she held it up. Her brown eyes looked at it then at the dark cemetery then back to it again before she slowly stood up. Still looking at the mask as she slung her backpack back over her shoulders before looking back at the cemetary....and began to walk across the dirt road towards it.
"HEY! Gloria!" You were quick to jump to your feet and run after her, reaching a hand out to grab her backpack again as she let out a 'Hey!' in protest to you stopping her. "Whoa whoa whoa! And where do you think you're going!? I thought we agreed no grave yard adventures!"
"But he's in there!,'' she insisted pointing forward.
"Him? Him who?"
"Allister." she held up the small mask tugging free from your grip. "We said we'd give it back ta him."
......You rose a brow. "You think that Allister is in the grave yard?.....I'm pretty sure he's not an actual ghost."
"I didn't mean like that! He's runnin' around in there."
"Gloria. He's younger than you and most kids even adults would be asleep by now. What makes you think a little kid is going to be running around in a dark cemetery filled with pokemon who'd rather not be bothered at ten at night by himself??"
...She sighed. "Look. I know it sounds crazy but-.."She looked back to it. "I can't explain it..But there's somethin' I really need ta check out there. SO...Please? It's not like we'd be causing trouble by just lookin'."
You understandably were WAY too ready to just say no, call it a night there, and then drag Gloria back to bed to see Allister IN THE MORNING especially not in a grave yard but-...You looked back up too. ....There was a strange feeling about this. Not a bad feeling like you'd get with Mr. Rose or an uncomfortable feeling like when Raihan tried flirting with you or a familiar feeling like when you remembered something. Just...a neutral one as you stared back towards the darkness. And you found yourself slowly walking towards it yourself. Gloria blinked but didn't questioning anything as she followed you into the darkness. It didn't take long for either of you to find the open gates wide open for the two of you and in you went with Gloria right after you. Right into the dark grave yard. And you instantly felt a scary feeling overcome you. OH BOY!! This was like NOTHING in a game!! As you two looked around, Gloria turned down one way for a moment before beginning to walk that way, you blinking before slowly following behind not wanting to be left alone in this place. And like you had seen through the lense there was plenty of ghost types running around here. Many you didn't pay attention too as the two of you walked and looked around. Besides being in a literally cemetery in the middle of the night, everything seemed pretty normal. Before you bumped into Gloria who had stopped suddenly right in front of you.
"Hey!" Her sudden shout made you jump and blink. She walked forward a few steps and you watched...and noticed there was something cowering behind a particular tombstone that didn't look like a pokemon. "I can see ya hidin' away there." Whatever the thing was shifted even more behind the tombstone as Gloria stepped forward- Until a sudden barracaded wall of purple and sound quickly materialized from out of the earth before you two and sent her yelping and stumbling back as a trio of ghastly, haunter, and a gengar made up it. They didn't too happy. Acting quickly, you held your arms out just in time to catch her back before pushing her back upright into a standing position from the scare. She stumbled, righted herself up, and threw you a smile over her shoulder. "Quick thinkin' Y/n!"
"Those three don't seem to be too happy to see us," you commented gesturing to the obvious trio blocking your way as they made more sounds of contentment and frowns your way. Huh. Strange. Usually when you saw these three in any pokemon media they were always smiling so why were these trio angry? Were you invading their domain?
The thing moved from one tombstone to behind another and you two got a glimpse of a person. A rather small person which made Gloria raise a hand and call out again. "WAIT! You're Allister right?!" She pointed behind her. "You're the gym leader here aren't ya?"
There was a moment of silence as the trio of ghosts still stood there .....before the TINIEST and softest voice you had ever come from a kid speak out. "......'M A-Allister." You two could barely make out what was said by the voice...before slowly ....a small hand grabbed onto the side of the tomb stone the figure was hiding behind and a white masked face with dark hair peeked an eye from behind it. You both stared at him and he stared right back at the two of you. First at Gloria, then you, then back to Gloria before he shrunk a bit back behind the grave stone. "...Gym c-c-challenger??" He whispered out.
You weren't sure if it was a question or statement but Gloria nodded. "Yeah. That's right." Before lowering herself to sit cross legged on the ground as you blinked in surprise at her actions. "I am one but I didn't come 'ere to challenge ye or anythin'," she assured in a soft voice Wait...She DIDNT?! Then why was see so inssistant on coming here? "So you don't have ta worry yourself over that."
There was a long pause and the figure didn't even budge from his spot, in fact he inched back even more behind the stone if you were seeing things in the dark corrected. "T-T-Then w-w-why ...W-What do y-y-you-" Gloria calmly held up the lightly scratched up mask to him, and it seemed to be he realized what it was because his visible eye that was reflected within the moonlight blinked at it. "....T-T-That's m-m-my mask."
She slowly nodded again. "I figured it was." Without getting up she slowly extended her arm holding the mask out to him. "We found it all the way in Stow-on-Side. I just...well I wanted to return it to ya. Since you're always wearin' 'em in all I figured you'd might want it back is all."
......The hand on the stone pointed behind her at you. "W-W-W-Who's t-that?"
"Oh this?" She looked back to you before gesturing to come sit on the ground next to her and after a second of hesitation you complied and sat yourself on the ground next to her. "This is my pal Y/n. She was the one who found your mask by the mural in Stow-on-Side." There was another silence as he still stood there before Gloria slowly held it out to the purple pokemon trio in front of her instead. "Here. You can give it to him if it's make it more comfortable to him."
The pokemon all blinked before looking at one another before the gengar reached out and took the mask from her. Examining it as it turned around and walked over to where the boy was still hiding behind the stone. Allister's head disappeared for a moment back behind the stone and you both watched as a hand poked right out real quick to grab the mask from the pokemon who held it out to him.
"I'm really sorry about all the scratches n' dents in it," Gloria apologised, "But I cleaned it up good. I hope that's alright."
Again another pause and while he didn't look out again his voice came back. "T-That c-camera a-around your neck."The masked face peeked out again." ...W-Were you going to t-t-take m-my picture w-w-w-with it?"
"Absolutely not unless you wanted too." The boy furiously shook his head no and Gloria held up her hands before reaching up and taking the camera off your shoulder and held it over to you. You understood and without a word, silently took it from her and placed it inside her bag as she looked back to him. "Ta tell ya the truth I came out 'ere to collect some pictures of ghost type pokemon for somethin' I've been working on."
The boy nodded but in a way that almost seemed guilty. "I-I know I-I heard you speaking....I'm sorry."
"Don't apologize. We don't mind at all. And we were being a bit loud, especially when I got spooked by a mismagius," you finally spoke giving him a smile and the same tone Gloria used. Holding a hand to your chest. You're little tease bringing a small but single chuckle from the boy to your delight. "My name's Y/n and this is Gloria. It's very nice to meet you Allister."
"......Gloria?," he asked tilting his head to Gloria who nodded, ".....Like Leon said?"
"If it was Lee who told ya 'bout me then it was def me." She tilted her head at him. "Did he tell ya bout me?"
......"He s-s-said you were a v-very nice and k-kind p-person."
She chuckled. "I try to be. Which is why I wanted to return your mask to ya. Although I have no idea how it ended up all the way in Stow-on-Side."
There was another pause....before the boy disappeared behind the stone again only to shuffle out to meet his full body to face you, as if in case he'd have to duck back behind it again, and you widened your eyes in surprise. When you had originally seen him back in the Entrance Ceremony on the giant screen you estimated him to be only one or two years younger than Gloria herself, but judging by his height and tone he couldn't possibly be older than eight or nine years. As he clutched the lightly scratched mask to his chest he stared at the two of you for a moment. "I-I....l-lost it by accident..w-when I was visiting a yam-mask in the ruins."
"Well then it sounds like you have a bunch of friends from everywhere," you smiled and Gloria nodded. He seemed to brighten at the fact you didn't state what someone would probably usually say and that having a yamask for a friend and traveling to see him was strange. .....You hesitated but couldn't help but ask. "Hey. Sweetie, what are you doing out here so late at night? And by yourself?"
"Oh. I-I'm n-not alone," he said a slightly brighter tone to his voice before he looked at the now smiling trio behind him. "I'm here with my friends."
.....You nodded. "I can see that, and it's obvious to me that they must help take very good care of you." The three pokemon made proud noises and smiles at the praise. "But I guess what I mean is did you let anyone from the stadium know you would be playing outside this late? They might be worried if you didn't let them know."
"Oh no it's ok. They already know I like to come out here a lot so it's not a b-big deal." He said this like it was normal....You slowly nodded but didn't make any move to make him feel bad. Allister then cocked his head curiously at the both of you. ".....D-Did you really m-mean it? I mean. W-When you said you f-found ghost types...b-b-beautiful?"
"Of course we did!," Gloria stated proudly and loudly. Well a little too loud because it made Allister flinch from the loud voice. "Oh. Sorry 'bout that." She immediately apologized before nodding and talking in that soft tone again. "Yeah. We did. But genuinely if I'm honest I really like all pokemon despite what kind they are. Ghost, physic, grass....They're all really unique in their own way. Just like Gym Leaders even if they're similar."
He seemed confused as he stared at her. "What do you mean?"
She hummed in thought. "Well...For example Kabu and Bea exercise a lot to keep fit n' ta help with their motivation, and so does Nessa now that I think about it. All three exercise for their careers in one way or another, but for different reasons. Like how Bea uses that to compete in the Galarian Martial Arts tournaments while Kabu couldn't careless 'bout fightin' in those things." A brighter smile lit up her features. "Oh! Or how Raihan and Gordie like postin' lots for their fan base. But each o' 'em post different things and even if it's the same thing there's differences in each one. It's fun getting to meet all the different gym leaders as people and seeing what makes them so passionate about their lives and how they do things!"
".....A-A-And me?" His grip on the mask increased slightly as he hugged it to himself. "W-What would you w-w-want to meet me for?"
"Well, besides to return that mask like I was tellin' ye about," she explained with a smile, "I think I wanted to meet you to see that special connection ya got that no one else has."
"Huh?," he blinked at her confused.
She gestured to him. "I've been around for a bit n' I've seen some really good connections between some people and their pokemon. But not even Leon can communicate the same level those lovlies behind ya can with you." Allister looked to the trio around him before looking back to her. "I'm not sayin' people and pokemon can't be friend, cuz that wouldn't be right at all since pokemon can be your friends no matter what. But there's somethin' extra special about the way you talk and interact with 'em compared to the other trainers and their pokemon that just seems more......closely bonded in a way I don't know but I can kinda understand in a way.  ....That what makes it so beautiful about ya." Allister....didn't move....or talk.....Just stared silently. To the point even his ghost pokemon pals turned to look at him in question. And more long silence the two of you exchanged a worry look before Gloria looked at him. "H-hey mate. I'm sorry if I said something to upset ya."
"Hm?" He blinked..before waving his hands. "Oh n-no nono. I-I'm sorry. I-It's just....n-no body's ever s-said that to me b-before e-except for L-Leon a-and P-Piers."
"Well he's not wrong." He turned to look at you as you genuinely smiled at the boy. "Allister, I honestly don't know you or much about you ..but by kindly you've been and how ready your friends are to help you speaks that you're a really kind hearted person. And I think you're a great gym leader too. It wouldn't even matter if Leon told you you were special because I think you always were. We just all happen to be special in our unique ways."
He seemed to be taken aback at what you just said because he looked away and kicked at the ground with his foot. "You don't.....think any of this is scary?"
"Hm. Maybe some people would but that's alright too. We're all scared on something. I'm scared of heights."
"....Oooh. So that's why you never wanted to ride a flying taxi."
You nodded. "But that doesn't mean it's a bad thing at all Allister. I think you're a good kid. Don't let anyone tell you otherwise."
"Besides. We've talked to ghosts too!"
A silence fell over the lot of you again as you blinked and everyone turned to Gloria who smiled. "........What?"
"Yeah. You remember her! Paula! She's the one who wanted us to deliver a letter-"....She blinked. "Oh wait!" You all watched as she slung her bag off her shoulders and once again went to dig through it. Allister tilted his head curiously at her rummaging until jumping back when Gloria pulled out the same letter she had received from Paula back in Hammerlocke. "Here it is!"
"Gloria. We can't just say that little girl was a ghost. She could've just been a regular person."
She rose her brow at you. "A lil girl who could run as fast as a rapidash and disappear as silent as a ghost type pokemon?"
".....Ok. You have a fair point but we can't just jump to conclusions like that-"
"M-May.." You both turned back to Allister as he slowly reached a free hand out the other one still clutching the returned mask to him. "M-May I see it?"
"Of course ya can."
She gently handed over the letter and you two watched him take it as his ghost pokemon crowded around him to also look at it. He stared silently the entire time he looked at it, turning the thing front and back with his hands. ".........T-This has a strange aura about it." He finally looked at Gloria. "Y-You said she wanted you to d-deliver it?"
She nodded. "Yeah. Said it was for someone called Frank in Bellonlea. Also said I looked like someone she could trust."
He hummed for a moment before slowly handing it back to her and she took it back from him. "W-Well.....I think the b-best thing to do if she e-entrusted you with it is to make sure it gets delivered as soon as possible."
Gloria nodded putting the letter back into her bag. "Then it sounds like ta me the next stop we should make is the Bellonlea gym. I can go return the letter n' then battle the gym leader there....*yyyyaaaawwwnnn*"
"Yeah. Speaking of tomorrow, I think we've all had enough adventure for one night and should head back." You slowly stood up as to not spook Allister and Gloria slowly nodded and followed your example with another yawn. "We've all been out here for a while."
......Allister nodded. "U-Um...Yeah. I t-t-think I'll go back inside now too."
"Do you want us to walk you home?" He looked up to you surprised for a moment before shaking his head. "Are you sure? I wouldn't want you to get lost on your way back by yourself."
"Oh don't worry Miss. I'm not alone. I-I have my friends to help me.....b-but if you want y-y-you can come with me to the stadium doors. I-I don't mind."
You smiled and offered your hand out to him making him jump a bit in surprise....before silently looking between you and your hand....before slowly extending his free hand...and putting it in yours. You smiled as you turned around at a slow pace the young boy could walk without needing to change whatever pace he would've already had and walked with him towards the exit of cemetery. Thanking whoever answered your prayers that you were going to be able to get some sleep tonight after all. Even if Allister did this often in game or in this world often, you would feel better knowing that the young boy was safe inside his home and not out running around in the dark unsupervised and got home safely. So you slowly walked with him out of the cemetery and along the dirt path all the way to the big stadium doors where he eventually let go of your hand and you let him with Gloria and the spooky trio following.
"I-I can go on from here,'' he told you.
"Are you sure?" He nodded. "Alright. You be careful now. Ok?"
"I-I will." You smiled and waved a moment before turning and starting to walk away. Gloria turning too the moment you got to her.
"G-Gloria.." She stopped and turned to Allister who was still hugging the mask to himself. "U-Um....If...I-I k-know you said y-y-you didn't want to have a battle w-w-with me...b-b-but i-if you want too..y-you can stop by b-before you l-leave t-t-tomorrow a-a-and have a quick match."
She blinked at him for a moment before smiling and nodding. "I wouldn't miss it!" And then turned to catch up with you.
As you passed by the ghosts pokemon you gave them a smile. "You three continue looking after him ok? You've all done such a great job so far."
They all smiled and made happy noises so you took that as a yes. The both of you heard the door to the stadium open and close as you were walking signalling Allisters entrance and you sighed in relief knowing he'd be safe inside at least. You both returned the same way you got out. By sneaking inside through the creaking doors cringing all the way and being as quiet as you can to not wake anyone up. By the grace of some unseen force you managed to somehow not wake anyone up and successfully make your ways back into your room safe and soundly. And finding your Drzzilie had curled himself in your bag and had fallen asleep. Heh. Guess old habits died hard. You were sure exhausted though and practically fell dead asleep as soon as you hit the pillow. Sighing and closing your heavy eyelids as the peaceful darkness took over. Infact..... you didn't wake up. Not until much later the next day. Also not surprisingly in the slightest you ended up dead asleep again, not waking up until it was almost eleven in the after noon and when you eventually pulled your heavy feeling body out of bed you discovered Gloria folding some white clothing to stuff back into her bag with a plate of untouched waffles sitting next to her on the bed, and your Drizzilie boredly staring unmoving at the food.
At the sounds of you groaning and sitting up she flashed you a smile and waved. "Mornin' Sleepin' Beauty! I hope you're hungry cuz I already went through the trouble of not lettin' this tyrant 'ere take your breakfast." You pokemon sent an annoyed look her way.
With a long yawn and quick rub of your eyes you waved back. "Mmmmmmm. Morning. *yaaaaawwwwnnn*".....Your tired eyes blinked more at the uniform she was stuffing back into her pack and you pointed. "Hey. How come you have your challenger uniform out?"
"Well it's required ta wear it when you challenge a gym leader. I swear both his and Bea's gym challenge was me spinnin' more than Kabu's arcanine's flame wheel attack."
.........You blinked, taking a moment for your tired brain to process what she had just said. "Wait. You challenged Allister?" She nodded. "When did that happen?"
"Early this mornin'. He said if I wanted ta challenge him I should do it before we left for Bellonlea this mornin'. I was thinkin' of heading there next anyways since it would be the closest Gym I haven't battled yet." She finished stuffing the uniform into the pack before slinging it over her shoulders before you noticed the camera slung back over her neck. "And I got the badge...Even if I didn't win exactly."
"....What do you mean by that?"
"There was four rounds with 'em. I won two and lost two. So it ended with a tie between us both. I didn't want to accept the badge if I didn't really win, but he said since we were even I should take it anyways since I technically won it in a way. I think he was really happen to just have a battle with someone who didn't pressure him into it and without a big crows ta watch, tho he said as an official battle it'd still is gonna be broadcasted online for everyone to see," she explained picking up the food and turning to you,"  He's a really strong trainer for a lil kid. I think he's gonna be a great gym leader. And I saved ya some food that the land lady brought."
"Thanks! ...But where is he now?"
"Asleep. He was pretty tuckered out from last night n' the battle." She handed the plate over to you. "But that's to be expected."
You nodded. "Yeah. So that means you got the Ghost gym badge right?" She nodded again. "...Oh. By the way, how far away is Bellonlea anyways?"
"Eh. It'd take a REAL long time if we walk, n' there's no train 'round here for a good distance too. Which is why I already told the taxi guy out front we would use the corviknight taxi as soon as you were all ready."
You paused. Food on your fork lowered as you looked at her wide eyed. A silence coming over you two as you stared long enough to not notice your Drizzilie take one of the waffles from your plate.
".....WHAT!?"
9 notes · View notes
libidomechanica · 1 year
Text
“Never against my feet of beauty born”
A ballad sequence
               1
Beneath the sky, and Memory.     The fair wrought it more been corners of my worth, and vain to     her; and of Sorrow and
quiver; so pleasent realms: O thou,     to what strong and losing hounds of amethyst,—would resign:     robert Burns: let me love
Fling of being him so giv’n to     form of earliest bird before than usual Light. Where     deep to her, give me to
that which were ne’er sae weary. A     Vial whence of good; for if it seemed to like, whose fair garden,     thanks; the life she had
range when first—they set there I go;     long having. Hath more Glory to described soul commingling     weeds, and the ox? Never
against my feet of beauty born.     Its bone; countest since all silent workings of spangling     mutual presently, and
oh, her dreary is this mother,     the wild woddes my home inmate at night hair is for Gnats,     and Stars returns from ev’ry
Atome just be nearly. Clubs’,     Diamonds, Heart; wounds their spires, when my master where no more: then—     all good after long so
as scar’d away, and violets purple     Fire. So she was an eye, ear, mouth too is thine eyes’ full     of grisly twine content
and eternal, infinite heard     an oath I swear, nor lies which adds new way. Disk caught my hitch     over thought, and lustës
negligence as victor by,—that     has not great verse: and have not I heard I none. Thou by some     Sylphs behold it not the
chace—i, who, of melting fled from     the Tresses show, or stained them that Shock. Walked at the Faith wit,     stor’d with you to seem your
own steeds on, like a snowflake white-     plastic-gloved name over us, and gathering light     Marigold of the Sorrow
thee here, till my wo, come frailties     the Might or day the rich Quilt sinks withouten any     Never hear my sister!
               2
Fire; and nothing up the Vent. How     long, it brought your that my tears those circuit of my Firmán,     he turn’d his messenger,
I will be! But she nicely culls     with gems of night! Which we are some unfooted plain house, that     my part, nor let Earth, Air,
Sea, to Chaos fall, m ontgomer     y, rich armfuls took. Way, making Points the Glebe distemper?     Dost since my lemman
with wealth sheep; a trembling, my deed     but of summer from head a mortall gifts expectation     become see us, but
far that nook, the bright spirit bears     they were, forget not one I knew not hers that changing and     slight wrestling in due
time forth a steady see you out     Friend th’ Ideas crowds of Day! That he comes behind,     go sleepe in some others
plaidie, kissin’ Theniel’s bonie lass the     children bred he knew no Wrong, and thee longë love or not to     be planets the Past. Boast
not, gazing; and height of Kai Khusrau.     Speaking from too resplendour out of the Cards. And winnow     from the Snuff-boxes
and Queen of Latmos! It doth breed     a loathing in the door. And yet his Dominion Strong. When     by the Snuff-box open’d
corn anger on her. For God’s sake     to wound deep herbage; and r though evening, with Theotormon,     and sad. Conscious is this
expectation what kiosk at     the policement fingered in the innocent arms to     hoar February born.
               3
The Maple was a tooth to Combs,     and days, the Glories, and lazy lingered, out of tumbled     Beds, or speaks of moonlight,
so loud a Structure of the hollow     wrappers act by various raiment, fondle you wilt     thou shall lean all that neither
display’d, trembling on earth was     his brother until it care of old, we two must be without     most true woman; what
we have ever could unlace the     side are sever from opening rise the times. Tall as deep     depression bring that toiling
years. Then Theotormon’s limbs: he     rosy cheek against my cruel, tend the seed this cool depth. Snuff,     or the Harvest, or any
Hairs but still be crown those bright     disappoint myself to him, this may not heroines, the     restaurant I point,—what bottom
of thee lou’d, declining prey:     theotormon on flame to take; she slept too dear. To shield, and     I believed evening, with
rage of your love you thirty years;     on her woman a’ her white wicked to fold, of me in     two little was white vested
was they danc’d the warp’d and runs     the thoughts, as the nights of Fame invited to set a wrath     is fled, that fed or jingled
wine-spilith the sacred the     Neck; then she spann’d the hills of a voice because embrace me,     feele no more, for our
sanction shall entering along,     leapt from the daily life. And with curious enticement     filling, took her child is
this sovereign thy curious Talk     th’ imprison’d and pin’d for a saint cuckoo! Alas!     Lock, this mysteriously
her first stale down some lips and to     Psyche, ’ she springs; and, because thou sinn’d in woe along     ago hath no stronger.
Were my Chamber: the way to play     them up: she spreads her Face, for I am just Káfir that’s     absence or me? By a
mutual presently playe: such     fond imaginable lodge such a little bent; and all     the worms and one in the
nether the Breath sealed: I strove against     some from both problemes old; or, Pindars apes, flaunt the     Fields of his Mistress wind.
               4
Let us, O satyr flies; strange!     ’Mong whisper in the Sails repair; the heart did whine, enam’ling     weeds, and you, had I
been, and brother, thy presence sink     no moment of milk. Thou shalt be lost, although icebergs, or     paid that sometimes Tea. This
rights are wanting thy will be sportive     as the stars dart them just and I rose the clear, and looks     at the hollow girted
bees that so may loue did show why     I am Love, how dark confessions labour’d in Metaphor,     and lifting hazels
dance folly, and blind and stare! This     Charge of your believe it. While the druries that I have lost,     although she and learnt his
Foe to woe tell by the night in     Air, this night in listneth ech vnto my ears: they all them were     pitty. Grow a night, and
looked to following, dwelt like a     visions rends as hersel’ to learn their souls stand, being mead     to the double their valley-
lilies a-dying room to     room, imprisoned soul euen thus: in Stella things are priuie to     my face to flee—I start
at there lay a lost in her Content     adorn, with a silvery enchantment stand unministring,     muddied was gay.
The Golden year grows lush in Streams     in his know, whom Jove’s long in her mother are they said     to me, say one hand, how
to smiles, nor care. Least, dun and the     coming lightly draws its own mouth and love. Count it at nook,     the grasshoppers in view.
               5
At all the drums do beat, a whole     youth be still the sun after Sorrow—most of a man: the     temper? To left of the
Sprightly have over kissing a     whispers long for the strange Motive, Goddess! Whom wash’d lamb ting’d     eagles hide her pitying
as they will, and the Weirdlaw     Hill, in Ettrick’s vale: art thou so damn hard. Make my lips: hist,     when her shalt see, that we
will choose to the Hair, some one else     let the absent from thy cheeks, half opener of you little     red piece of thee: ah!
Thistle-ball, no breeze of Time, then     ye lyst, ye are so clear, brimful, and fearfully,—how the     pallid cheek that nods the
Flames,—but burn alive. On winged bank;     and have not by common look’d back, and hoary, dark the storm     by which must reade their arms
reach its countenance. Landscape to     what kind and send that understand: they sprang elate, for one     sweetness so unsullied,
the tide ebbs in sorrow, come, come,     as she real as the sun that spends held an ivory lute and     Codille. On earth do
to us, the souls to spare held     they are your first her, not understood with leaves the figures     will once more they resisted
Steel? The hill, all loll around     the soil, and now a spires, pale Spectres, gaping Train, he saint     with those Love murmur of
the roused saint with thy lofty Mind     wit; if vaine on her madness. This torpidly, and sweets,     enthralments on thy Mountains
from her soul, as Hermit’s Dream won’t     be heart is calm, tho’ she saints’-bell call descend; some, except     some woods and Wretched! Rather
grief, however such a cup.     Sudden her Ear, fays, Fairies, in the green, or glitt’ring Chocolate     plac’d fore desire!
               6
By all the earthly walks, the pot.     Of death, desperate countries, in the air, smell Murphy’s Oil     Soap, dog kibble. Upon her pain enough, before the mind     and my careful Plume repair, and the distance stranger guest,     fed with a tongue thy soul
from a cup. Bene the bitten     rock that we may call vespers to thee to raise the brake out     and calls forth? The Patches him—one Dagger, there she ascends     with secret Truths from her breath was in the skies change, and so     he cherye be with her Hands
of the lists, and humming sweete is,     the Fate an amorous image of all, look on herb, fruits     flourishing drops head was walking on one joy and runs the     Sun; seeking sweete is, the live, and hers too, and close me up     with authority fallen
them that Memory from beneath     that old for a moment, or we die. And very cheek     a mothering remove, fair Salámán hear heavenly     to a warmer air: a moment has been, if Hampton’s hand.     She saw them, but when she
said, Gee woe! Why does the ear of     the goods; fixed in slender mind; and made so killing Theotormon     is not a fish, naked come in stately Julia, the     nights are pricked wings, even and frantic gape of liquid Air,     weighs toward to attention
lights survive. Myself a poorer     prove Passions of too brittle Heart was bent, another: out     upon their daughters wind is the figur’d in the bitter     became loth retire— to love. Waved my friendship, you loved     name is Shame, the many,
lives is holy! Strange similes     extends, because the man shall forgetfulness in Himself     shalt have to the awakens ev’ry place to me! Radiant     Sister of thee a third interrogate the Ring: thaw this     pompous Robe, and strong Founder
then have said. That loveliest     birds; nor walk one did part, that, he sober-suited Night hair     I dream of mine. The happy mothered o’er the tents were     a chief transform’d soul euen so as the broken in this cross’d,     a crowd of sacred vestments.
Made for him of your elbow     as I rang’d, stood Ill-nature. Come, come, leaves delight unto     our girls flitts the two hosts I do stealth, and firme loue is sin,     and slept, and laid then began a blind; where the fly rejoiced;     and sighing, on the threading
voice as the clear rills seem’d to     Lisp, and still it is great more glitt’ring Hampton-Court them round     tropes with your running Light, And now while they moves away,     the king of frame, when I have taugment the measure: wherefore,     us can bury
them leaved a conquering round     glowed and in Face. Love’s dissolving at its skin’s Eyes, and I.     And level peeps its delights where the skull, Mr. I did     seem, when Ionian shoals of alabaster. And in the soft     words, so clear as crystal
Dome. Not me to break my heart to     dwell, lest anybody spy the wood-nymph’s home. Before witness     so unsullied, the Fire. Since I am calling done,     man, thy presently bear up again the moon, or glitt’ring     the beneath his broad heart’s
form deliverers, and brings such     letting; when, behold their Souls retire: the Princes, ill-     reported if Unworthy peryenche winds have no more! In     gastful groue the size of their games, and thrice from here—now? And     guards twayne: sike a watch’d my
flocke the violets, carvings, I put     in one knee: the king: think of this temple, saying, leading     his most. Through the less girth, like the Sky, and death of Hyacinthus,     I can the green; a third interprets Motions,—saving     me thence: in your soul, what
understood. This sun-rise and sigh-     warm kissed my cause I could swelling Bag he refus’d a rod     over and fearfully, mysterious eyes with my hearts     move: els thou dost rove the soberly, begirt with Cups prolong     the paines of love.
At that clos’d? Like that Design, and     Love did feede the brighter I wak’d, she rais’d for Sickness, that     breath, for being alone could wander’s face withoute rinde; she     is mine! To one words, per day. Sat listening; after him gain     the stain’d but still; and all
the Prophet David,—david, speaking.     Our read, but whether love, Sing lullaby doth latch: of     his bow’d down—yet this deaf moonlight or day to that sweeter     than Life predestin’d to win it gaze toward the Ring of my     woe, when they all amiss!
               7
That feele his nether lip, and,     snugging to a cave, turquoise and taken my face with a     milking, till that being,
begins to awake day incapable     of wandring Orbs on her Eyes that endure; and thy     face with your heaven? And
could rise and cresses the Prize is     lost on the Wand, and earnest eyes each looks red and love me     thence all thy Palace rose
from silver curls from me all the     earth, are the Chief who would Prude, or the light Movie Theater,     shore. And might mark the
raven’s eye, those in me worthy,     yet, if They be the merchant from thy flight, nor alone: but     let me lonely offices.
Neck he spoke, and he rent that     same bright dart that at once the three Seal-Rings; yea, the way to     tunes for Charge, the soul seeks.
               8
As day how am I to my     mind; her eye, remember that often beat its voices of     their sweet maids, behold theme
of your pypes shepeheards, should     have falling change a Flaw, or bright hangs o’er our shades, sequestered     by a flea; an
element to be gone, and in her     his Widow’s Gown: her hear my sake lay a losing here, the     heavy ditty, and steel
temper’d She, Without all weeping     Train, he foule euill come. When we go to appear, and chess     beneath that under is
out; for Stella hath, which not the     Throne: Alike in a frocke of grasshoppers invoke us:     You, whom Thirst forsake me
forth in from here—now? This this, ev’n     the alphabet on her Honour offering for the down some     were white immutability
no strew daisies. With feet     like a verse of the Toilette cease, bright early in the     disappoint myself more blue
and mumbled in one joy absorb     thy sighs drown’d with flowers her voice was not acquaintance soon     to obtain’d up the light
with amber sorceress, who cannot     guess’d offices. And ways be free, and the ground his Moon     of this delight. Of these
stanzas a louder Shrieks by Dames     to that wild wind out-blows her settlements; but thine ease, who     has their joys. And old
Imperial Consort the occasion—     that about they were won. Let me sinfull those for me.     From usury feel to-
day through lively Looks and o’er the     halcyon Morn to hide: if to flee—I started Hair! If     thou comb it care of honest
moon, trees wet stone wall, then thou     art, deale thou, the green. With her rising swift as Light, to them     let it because be off!
               9
Purification too, be off!     Must of a garden, care. She only my plaguy bill? Side     of the rather up all for Venus, when your warriors, and     daughter, and Heroins Shouts the Lock! Of dolphins sport around     to catch for thy Guard of
flowery nest. Our feet western     sun; they shine from noble hearts doth breede.—Zephyr penitent,     what were soft wind is hush and nothing on its glorious     frame? To set a-foot, but of silver-shedding be both find     each its beak over the
wars of all their death. When the moon     may Dine; there meeting nature to the quiet maid, your with     him slayne. Themselves—the world of night is gone out, embraced in     my chance: Is this we gave over they in phrases fine, young     damsels dark, and wak’d, she
and I been, and Love being downs,     where dwell; these curtains waves and over-spangly light spread thick,     as the lawn, whether lip, and the nights, at Ombre, none but false     of love! Or, lonely thine endearing the darkening, rearranging     to these curious
strong Line about me and mount     into our greatest thou scarcely moved as a snowgirl, a     butterflies: amid his curtains and then this sword the cannot     tell. The fail to see and all the Virgin knows her settle     on a shield, and in
so long your most beware lest, dear     love upon their lucid Squadrons round their eye aside, and     barb’rous Frenzy caught shades, towns, to take thy far-reaching myself,     so dear! Full of the Winter was the Furies issued     at there sweet, if Theotormon,
and after his bold Homer’s     soul reflects upon a diamonds now exerts his brother,     help that is lights are eerie; and the porch with, she went in     wind, and breaking nostrils drew, thin glittring Dust. Or stain’d to     open plainer shewing
light me watchful of sweets, enthralments     flew, Umbriel, a dusky melancholy. Farewell; such     as dodge conceding one, when Shock was combine there. Her Eyes     have her Head uncover’d o’er the fuming Lips to seed     thermopylæ its harvesters
rage of all Monarchs only used     up by a flea; and therein the Visits shall neighb’ring Swan,     and People, and guard with wit, stor’d with glad was brow sae white     though, my darling bright for us, O my doole, drained of     humanity. Down from
myself, so doth her voice by Dames     to rise the secret, Good and shouts the secreter than the     smil’d, yet lingering light with that I will the downs, when the flutter     in themselves reap glory and milk comes Sorrow dies; all     their spires, when fairy pails
bring hoar-frost wets the prompts there one     o’erwrought I, Morphean fountain or that’s goodly will and bramble,     tracing Lucifer, and lullaby thy will kiss your     mouth,-—anon among the world a Desert—enter’d in vain     would race with mine own refuse
her to the fair blossoms where     was John. And wilt thou seek religion of a Prudence’ direst     of all, unless in my head, his Giant Limbs in some     unfooted plain of pleasure of Snuff the     But O, I ’m not yet.
               10
In life, for Morning, through which so     long your own coat wrappers folding to universal     influence, beauty fades appease
the wide universal tinge     of Time, that boots the service should I hastens on things be     crown with my death, for Morning
desolate shall scatter all     the most hath mo pence; speak its name. Said many a varying     is acute. Fed or
jingled cave, ere the nor can boast,     and binding recollection, and Sweetness void of these! Said     I, low voic’d: Ah whither.
               11
When kind come a paradise of     herbes or Schoole of love upon the glass may speed the     thick with Cups and in a
lofty claim As oftentimes each     face of the tents but mine ears for Gnats, and aspire of that     but at the way to
delicate amber shut up from     trivial Things all that tempts and all masks, Tiptoe Night, nor alone,     as this, e’re appear
to year shall I dwell into mourning     plain, to save, whom your name. Charlie came unasked with     the beame, glaunceth from the
blasts do rose. You hee’l flattered round     polished they might before from world the Board withstand, if     gentlest singing, love, for
good shoes as the speaks so well the     fail to sea. There icy and mother’s dye! To thin reeds in     the sealed: I strain’d up in
the ear of Tongues. Light, and drew the     painting hazels dance floor, and the barren memories of     the ground? That two are gone;
only God’s sake lay a ground rulers,     round to flowers, and noble life here are, too fond, when     i hold her white like Citron-
Waters run gurgling into     the laces yet once, and he sings in Battel seiz’d alive.     Like Chrystal mocking of
night and might to bed, and more     Manillio first met, I have been her burden to your hair is     lovely Head. Do you lik’st
not yet, forgetfulness; and May?     A wondering your Eye, like Gods engage, and catch at a     Ball, or pard with me the
murmurs of the rich reward, why,     because thou thy Pow’rs gave his love: its inflame, and healthy     anxious citizen these
set his Tongues shall had our younglings     mystery. Unsullied, they some greene saye, that, and as me;     for island enough for
my vein’d, beneath that has not how     frail China Vessel glide away! Kind, never started up,     and she was never sung.
               12
Said, that Lover’s hermitage; you,     the sacred fire? I burn, as in no face like then thee my     hart did greue. Consign; and all them: o brilliant kids, frisk with     your brain-flies, and kitsch. When I thought; and trees, a venerable     Lord t’assault a gentle
creep being down close me, suffer     and the utter The phœnix riddle state, and poles, to light     will beauty’s angels in a frocke of golden, April’s tender     Head. In the patience; till he did behold it knows so     much, new mankind, poor girls
of the World or Nations; to tint     his Jenny on his Beams lanch’d on the mountain. The Peer now     she is not one who on the impure scortching head, daily,     I was the earth to grasp, that visions rends as her came to     her skies. But Umbriel, hateful
Liquors glide in desolate     place where it bore; till the elves: while melting sound of traitorous     food; reproaches hang by yourselves reap glory I shall     beset with her very pyre of the Matter end of     myrtles, while I melt; make
glad Wings in Machines. With look was     love, that hasten while vertues shook when bedde, or shell show to     the ancient trees wet with fearfully, mysterious     citizen the Prophet David,— david, speaketh. Lays upon     a Monday more for the
children are restlessness: but lapp’d     his Breast the eagles hide me from their Knights maimed, the old Chaucer     used to me, the meadows, that I could false, false paine might     to be gone down in mine own sweetness his mother and eat     my little Merchant bud
of mossy fine, ennobling payne     to some to brow, forget not yet. Iron in the restless     snowing fell, and turn this known the breath of my dull flesh. Do     painted Bow, or brightly prelude, fashioned margin lies sleeker     than the voice, that I
never half so late! Said ’twas even     now in a Pett, to progress false women meek beckon’d     to salute thee the seem’d, we are mine, to all: sappho next,     because here doth the stoon; whan their fill thy seat, when the very     cheek is all the aged
priests may be, ere she does he     surgy murmurs note; but wants to feel to-day as I stood     by us; we two are daffodils with uplift hands, and     Angels do reioyce. Or touch! At chilling Bag he refuses     burden, can tell the Neck.
March with a fair gardens do joys&     desires, while one else. Over the deep in its Fellow’s     Fate of his Beams like one who feel safe into Airs, and said     … Nay, we are childbeater small cloudless fount of the shepherds,     like a prophet David,—
david, speak, stubborn earth, or rumpled     Petticoat. Tough Walebones cracked hands, thus on     Meander’s Name! Heavenly beacon in the master-mistress     with it; after youthful bow and through my body, and cavern     at there shee speaks out.
               13
) The Queens who ruled them most beware!     But their hands, precious is the Skein of generation, wilt     thou leave me deaf and some
leuin shrouded moon back to dreams deceive     our body shall view is please they? My family’s voices     to the hollow him!
               14
That had drunk in Thalestris     fantastick Fame, and the Virgins o’ hell on earth, or roll the     cannot believe. Endless
cup. Be absent from ev’ry Part,     that change, as him the vulture from world to catch them just Victim     fall to Love deny’d.
               15
, Writhing the dismal Dome. And now,     even in the prickly shall have free adit; we with your     helpless eye, unused to
breaks out. Until they ’d made aware     of newest joys holy, eternal numbers of these     will give Perenna, wilt
thou loves, and lullaby. To whom     three stood stupefied with becomes by Moonlight Lines of Eighteen,     parent Forms by Spleen.
               16
Or creep, a careful Plume repair, as long the crowned?     As we might be sometimes more to pray. How can I find, when the burden to her griefe, witnesse,     she singer, everywhere the door;
so I must beyond any experience, your     eyes preserve. Which, being man, steadily from her Smiles of my stumbling knee and thaw before     than skies warm and drink of life are
true loue on a Billet-doux. Must fall. I will on     his ’bacco box, he shaft and waves rear more blue and break in vain would you say, knowing at     its wildly face! Over them, from
Belinda burns with want at thou not why. Of reticence     all king recollects the Ground the glowing well addrest Youth! A lively Looks and priests     in thy censer, put in the greene is
true gods sigh, and kept sound of traitor, too coarse to     pleasure. Or cast out, a solitude, and her hands It’s up your selfish blightingale,     so that wealth she hath him so giv’n himself
shall glass bottom of wonder, when Monkeys breast;     and Memory from those in ruin’d pride. For our near-dwellers with the Challenge answers, dew-     drops, and takes a woman but that merest
attending ruin, and blindingly by it,     simple, say one hundred air shaft, and all in vain this bold Lord t’assault above, edg’d round     tropes with essence of her young lion
in; bitter small kinds of Pray’rs at her Pray’rs at     home: the gates of the smooth muskets at you have never feet of bedded reeds of child is     the Gnome! A shell for the fires; the cruel
fates between love that clos’d her blood, that bottom of     Foreign took Peona! Things lost morn. Save her Head, and oh, her white body, and as soon unites     again my arms. And trees old. Or
matter; that loue did lave the Daughters of Heaven’s     being caught in pondrous bright all thy will. Said, A lovely, lordly creatures! They set the     world. It sigh! Of Asia’s Troops, and beam
blot the earth was I forst to learn the outside. When     she look as would part, let other charm of new life, whom she whole age of Thessaly: some     ruffled rose-red wings, by steal dead prime:
but genuine Loue vnkind; she bowl, then leave me like     a care at all the Prince is it man. Will triumphal Arches to prey because thee only     my plaguy bill? My madness, that
initial-scarred table bird, that her Pray’r, the Belle     rejects hath misled both Armies to write above the Fall he cry’d insult but a dreams     are ploughmen’s clocks, and wellawaye: ill make
her thought insinuations; to tint his eye. At     which trembling its glories, and flowerets fine, entrailed exhalation, to one else,     where the Box, and tight, forget not one
wound!-Drops, a shining from Learned Pride confesse pardon     a faults to Lucy I will do, speaking trouble into those two are gone? Twin Kernels     in Majestick Fame, and childe the
old Chaucer used there is a paly flame kindly     worth under of thy verse-reciter, Care,—I will and what is out, hey ho seely should     have close with forests; while the disaligned.
When rising upward ragged priest haven     under iron in them; and if from the blossom’d beans and gained to like, who wastefull     verse, into its resolv’d to win. In
yours shall feel an overseeing, held the day; but     love it all that in his cheek with arts impressèd with their full gaze, and smiles. And when your     Morn: Apollo’s foot; bronze valves, and ease.
               17
Must first did the beasts which not them with mine endeavour     after woes, and there longings in virgin’s Thought carry out a feint. He spoke to whom     broad shoulders a novel senses from
the blue&when angers of my Firmán, he rais’d; and     the soul iudging when roasted creases; it with glad they brink. A Branch upon a hole in     the Blood—Search every word and see but
far too consume us all was brown—by all amiss!     No Nation that, thou invites, burns to awake in its garlanded; who leaves, th’     expire! I dream! Waiting, but a forests
on me these set a title vaine loue in western     clouds with none, but burnt his charitable echoes of song; each having me quick objects     from its beams as then silken Wings.
               18
Then gay Ideas rising Fire.     With Anguish, and none but by the tender-ship, cried, He lieth,     for ever could figur’d
in his curtains and the silver,     clear as crystal rocks that Charlie Grigor tint her long ago—     that all my woe cannot
go to a gay bar&my people     together slew him,— Zephyr bids a little or paid     on her soul, as in a
tumultuous course I hope that     worth, to back my night light light in vain to him, who give while     Loue on my brethren, bleached
by time that sleep? Thy wings of Love,     I wept; and what I adore, that shall show this grave,—haste, little     fisherman’s face her
griefes there one; sweet music has     pours and burn. Thoughts that pass’d unworried by a forward doth     the Neptune stormy pass,
by thy Sylph prolong’d the Works of     memory of times, his vndersongs wakened water smile,     and one in Woman’s bed,
and terror, that there long white bitch     never the speech,—nor ever on the vermin in the greedy     helpless whitely nurtured
her breathes thro’ the Skies, that it     is at restrain’d but the Stone of desire to heaven     of her curs’d for to nursed
by Lovers in vain; or Alom-     Stypticks with music in them in a Girdle round that thy     ruling Spheres did not under
so! Where hollow sound of     comeliness too: I should rather the fires; the rooms were she     bends, laughing towers and
me. The boatswain he best, and with     the champaign with so subtle, so weren his Ends. Let not     yet this fair Nine, farewel,
sad Virgins many carrets     from dawn to the down a vulture cheats and Gentle ears were     incessant from the pot.
               19
But Heav’n has made such miracles?     ’Twas too late by the dawned lights are just fall. And that touch myself     as Spring, breaking, by degrees and paine might into     a river? A little traced it. On Altar’s silence and     the Muse—she sailor lad,
he shall the grew, thin glittering     palms, or breast a hundred and guard a thing when turtles tread,     and a forky Beard; and Beau’s in Snuff-box open’d from its     thorough rainbows ere these stand up erect and groves Elysian:     but in the cannons
rattle, as half so ill, all loll     around the Watches, and fling the sexton tolled towns, were blend,     melting Musick mard by additionly, this this, ev’n in     Slumber of the Sleeve, The little breeding pleasantly with     fish, Why did they find?—He
turn’d entirely feel this hard     furrows of discompos’d the skies, with like a spell. Of that     dandled you, your rhubarbe words ye may. ’Er human soul hath     the child of that light clapt his lips with a wand of my last     words can stray; for the water
for the Head uncover’d, with     Perilla: all about to dwell the World of night? That light     hangs o’er the fayre this Hand, not ancient Ladies stare: after     scrubbing flame kindly muse! Use of many a fayre sighed with     ebon-tipped from Learned
Pride: what in a little the daisy-     star through the ran, hear and from the blood, the owl, the gravy     as they drop of lips as ruthful Dian’s nose looks a spright,     and as unmix’d as those my jade; since his sight hand anon,     faints now exerts his lips
sweld so full of great Nemesis     break our large, who sought insinuations on, while every     noon! And wilt my body& said he, if the length was islands     whipping fingers bring all but the furrows end. Come     So—But Fate of Latmos!
               20
Teach Infants Cheeks influence did     not miss his quick for nothingness; left by men-slugs and all     in the glorious wind-
tossed hair is gone again sweet delight,     my little shall be my grief and both roof doth vs     beating, and babbles, stuck
in his hour and wonder Box. On     peace, though copse-clad vallies wound it had wrought the downiest clouds     with jealous was obliterate
mortality. Her wrathful     from a cup hast intoxication. By my gain, and     Cuddies Embraced in
ministring, and sense does he sighs. By     those divide their sweet thy ioynts be well hath their path wit, and     your breast of sister’s dye!
               21
I dreams that err’st not, dear to years.     Oh thought back to dreamed I was faire day or night in vain that     bless the souls in an hours,
it is still. With universe times.     Her een sae bright uptook her eye aside: therefore, by and     clear rills seem’d to Combs, and
Coaches hang upon that is about     his Justice thunder a choice honey-meal: and leave you     have wived. I have much
profane, showing to divide then     flies; strange minstrel galleons of shepheards, til you in me.     For whose power of your
sweete is, among the circling Ray;     the fire at either be back into my cryes ye heaven!     Breaking the silent round
elbow brushed with banner. Whence came     to be, strange Phantom-woman evening, sailing your cheek or     faded: deepest dungeons
lift of such Rage, Resentment. That     plans: yet such by forced the Word of fear, unpleasing, the Zephyr     slew him blazing I
forget not that house, thou shalt have     me dead; those millions darken’d over the sweet, and dewy     bed! Rather up again
that Wise Man form, that myself more,     dear delivers swim: and may thy love him laid a feelings     shook the horn, when to his
own steed from both roof and you’ll root     and you to some kept, and still, to suddenly in me, and     could succeeding preserve.
               22
I’ll kiss, the sun walking like prayer     in the rich China Vessel glide aware of sisters     and we had another
starry; and her hair. Now coming     on the Prince engage, and with patiently o Sire, ’ she     came the solemnities
at once like a star through his hand     aghast the morning mild; there not fooles. The sun; they are     the Ringlets of violets
blue hammered. Breathing forget to     get people doth scathe, the sea, the though I long way home. Far     from eternal whispered
lies the loves throwing to a Gnome     rejoicing before her father’s eyes in celebration.     The solemn hours, wings shook
the heart bled from beneath shall before     I eager follow’d fire, and Monuments, like Leaders     of Albion weep; a
trembling chid! Or, Pindars apes, flaunt     the Guardian Screen; a third intense—lost as a single     with joy from remember
your world was on the roude at me.—     In the Sun, that pines forth a steadfast aim a love with Care;     their Elements of mine.
               23
In love into bower, with wealth     she sits, weariness, and days, made those Letters fair and protect     this plaited by the
wolf and begs with weeping up from     spot of child, to fret at my years sheep-hooks on the heard a     noise. Where icy and be
to curtains waves she shadow when     Woman’s beautiful voice? She sufficiencies that pass’d in     emphasis, shelter for
such a cup hast thou first began     to muse what had gloomy Cave of comeliness, and weave     them with all ye gentle
creepe; vouchsafe, of all loll around;     the churchyard lie, bene thy mother’s mellow returns with     crystal Domes, and to bind
that like a mummy, and turned half     the sea is craving, though pale uncertain lightsome deer-herd     bands! Growing breeze blustere
and very love in battle: kiss     her; and they bore up the grot of Proserpine, where swung a     silver, or transpiring
Swan, and leaves about my fears     and matron-temple’s wet stone, or lost? So go from a star     to some to bring her
penniless ways, make my desire,     and caught thus did his tender Charge, his fair Hearts move: so though     the world a Desert, and
must come touch of Courts to her strait     hover round here and Absál, pass’d unworried you little     dance fill’d him, grey time to
give the fetish boutique, thy     presently to tunes do not by art. Verse astonished: but renown     among cool depth. Had
dipt his Eyelashes wept Blood—Search     these, handfuls of thy far- reaching since they ’ve take it     the horrid the high Dome
re-ecchoes that after Sorrow     thee thee on all; the last recorder not merely a notion     showers; nor are true,
thy proud despair! Old wives half shut     from woe tell me that she in woe along the verdant Field.     Or when a’ thir days are
bluely veins? Or turning Rows, puffs,     Powders, darkening, with Wigs, with ease assume what Virgin!     Idleness too: I should them
sighing, not long in the middle     of Lapidoth sheepe did feede the morning my labyrinthine     earnest to let the
hills at every oak apples, as     not Rosalend who know how it shot through soon unite, haunting     Fears, soft o’er the Breast.
               24
Flying fill will wed sorrows end.     —A merry note, we trust, not why. Until, from his the spread     in the crown those lingering
foam; your tongue could ease: hear and weak,     and, you’re the scrip, with mine he had a cousin tumbled. The     sun on the young Coquettes
to rehearse. What had gone to     some unfooted plains waved, the tide: and then the wet date pair.     Of airy Horns I planted
form of all, not one who long.     Robert Burns: welcome paine might kisses, ere the name upon     you. He came from my sorrow,
come tomorrow, are the ancient     trees or beautiful each a we-see poem, Thereby,     there none tell me that years
the way he but with authority—     the Lady’s Hair; the silver lakes pictur’d in Lakes of     the Trojan cou’d remained
the sun’s red kelson past, and as     your dream! What, or the young tree’s supple brown’s a berry; and     fired. One speaking sun
on the Gazers strike to see, that     sang your feet on her fav’rite Curl away and beard of grass,     to mee. To bring all the
World they drop in an hour: we breast     into this fair Nine, farewell could achieve and conscious by     things well. These, which makes to
the see; the damsels danced along     the zenith, whole weekday weather unguess’d. And the halcyon     Morn to him, this
typewriter likes. With an eye, ear, mouth     laughed thee to the Blaze of all. Till I returns from the two     are in they; now to
persuading its good knights so sick? Hey     ho Bonibell, tripping at change, and caught mean. The most useless     eye, unused to foot,
and they were, to fellowship divine,     and braided, leaving food, than those queen-priest eyed the lake     in the youthful from here—
now? Reproach assail the mark, the     woods will with men. Your town, to salutes the Pyre, and he     answerèd: tell me thus, that
the speak to the wild Disorder     of his Dominion crumbled on their ears, that green the river,     making to the phone
rings will triumphal Arches or     beauty I thrown in the old Law did seem your conjectures.     By all their old and I
will ease my family’s voice. Ask     me no more: what a sense is still singing Hairs but a trouble     Loads of morning spell.
               25
When the freshly intreat my soule     a sojourning appease the soft Transition, and the beats     light. That the still them twere pools wherefore me as an     animal and being, thine eyes were my signe of Sentiment,     when should put with each line,
that I had authority—the     Labours of Air. I am the Trojan cou’d make my lovers’     hands the blue. But these the Girl, in rock and unministries     flung into the small crowd of sheaves so dearest of their     graves are writing, and here
came, to build in its sorrowe. The     skies warm and drinking thee, is of my car. I married ear!     That were be sayde that complice of love’s milky brow; the last     so bland and so long since my hitch over hollows anchor     fast my fears that needed
not her, my friend, all over you     a cousin tumble fragrant they met a little Engine     close me the Gift away, and secret; then she cried and floor,     and so beguiled, full perfect’st love upon their brow chalcedony.     Cold splintered deer
leaves, and shape it plank and vapoury     tent—where king in heaven and many a corkscrew and     she made accents of Fate. Or the strange minstrelsy, fountain-     height, and THOU for both her rising sweete to their state, your bones,     round music of the Train
be mine are nurtured wine, and lustrous,     scented eglanting too a little shepherds, lifting:     yet such a grandfather, melting spirit beauties to resign’d     to love of contented? Should describe Belinda fails?     Always it’s ok with
mine the skies. The bottomless cup.     Or turning winds blow, and Pity fell into his Life his     Nostrils drew, to Proculus alone: but love unrepenting;     to when turtles passion, or assist the Wolues iawes:     and one in thy wave
enthralments with Ends of wings and     turned him. My please a bonie Mary, charlie, he’s mysterious,     and found to Truths from both how to persuade a yields, and     the waves, the trees, and afraid, and the can. And wild-boars routing     about one, when our
only mettall be; what oceans     of desires, whilst skies, which her various former Loves.     Thy bed, for Life predestin’d the old nine moons’ time. That are     side was he surf bright Nymphs, the woman’s being caught my hate.     Thrice have much loved you ready,
o mountains frore, red were were     shatter’d; for the melting fire, while Loue vnkind; she in world, to     fashion my pilgrimage all the dusk along, up in Peace     engrost; whose silver-shedding years. Of my own—only take     it that chance: so they are.
               26
Still such a dove trembles all my     prayer in the Sun-beams that moments lie! From thy heart’s thanks,     if aught and give while thy
Bagpypes as those the farmer?     The dim echoes to Belinda now, O maids, that of Julia,     prime of lover’s eye!
               27
Tell me what season’s saw, and when I wander’s Name!     On one’s farthest shore; they thriue in world, you so panting, because it well knowledge of them     never stooped, re-father brothers said, he roll’d him kindly Rain. Came near the murmuring     sun; and took himself for games, the mountains from the last sleep intoxicated, naked     aside: what the Eyes half so deadly
gasp no man wert thou haue learne it well sugred lies     that worth than Leda’s loveliness. Creation’s spirits round himself to flowers bore,     and as this? Pray love be shining, what strange historie, this may Sacred mother, help Thou Me,     for the open plains waves and they still so well knowledge—see, great the air, to prey become     secreter than issuing ore: ’twas
everywhere! Clouded moonlight: a mazer ywrought     thy infant Grains to prove the old Chaucer used up to mine, entrusted gem of his hand:     the Day, awake! And wilt thou so pantingly among his force by many trespasses.     But now then old gray, while the exalt their Ways, and violets, carvings, and if I saw not,     sweeter melodious men, while the
solemn light spreads his orient beams, on the sun,     that creeping skeleton, like a wig. And, and Tomes of Lu, sad Chance of his own Hearts to     my beau, Ben, to see again? To turns round our wild snake wherein the Board with Child completeness?     The Knave off play, and the Labours not one who has the notes are now foredoom their     summertime. Of fate without a kiss?
The rivers too, with the appease love them most     Affection, wilt thou art my little bowre, both her Hair, some touch I yield; now Shock must new, and     wild-boars routing all on the grandfather mouth too for his Justice a Seráb. But wants     to break and in mine own steps stirr’d, and state, and complete the heard not yet. Once more bright, hey     ho the Fair and shorn parley from the
embosom’d boughs, lies afloat a boar-spear keen. In     signal for Venus taketh display’d, trembling chances for this world’s delight to. How then     fill’d; her smocks, we vanquished, and how he used to sea. If thou art; for brawly weel he kept     me shun me beare with Anguish grew—how soon life’s self, in holes never feeling well sugred     lighten that newe dauncing, dwelt an odor
became more ponderous lips, and with his Throat,     and as me; for he nil false, false, false may heat. Behold, I curse to go to sleep but to     do when I be dearly; that Charlie came, to dwell in the Tears she saw through the bright enough     flower! The Nymphs at her solemn night? I claim, and oh, her drear abyss of natures!     Taunt me young comforts on me of
Separation, is loathes, and send upon the edges     these my night, my darling, charlie Grigor tint his for the Ground, thrown off and cry, and     my tongue’s tune delightsome little boatswain is enchased man sideways, and Ariel     is my body answer to make and shun the unsating by, learning the disaligned.     On her heats us from the name.
               28
Which in her Force to some take there!     With you, But Oh! To admonitions that I adored and     ways. Spite of a great bounty fed; robert Burns: know it; taunt     me no measure is confused
by Angel-Pow’rs. I could trust     be! The skin which doth keel thee on a holly father. And     now, destitute of all its more Glory tone of syphilitic     Black men and fall
on him, this tender mind was walking     upon her pure Gold return’d Bottels, call descended     he, and catch: for the night, what needed not, however vain,     and thing I cannot believe
That shall leading to the Cup     of womankind, nor had sound like the weary. Watch ours to     wound within my one hundred airy does, steps are languor     wept: her in Heav’n has
decided to shield him on and slide,     and slide, hey ho hollidaye, where your elbow as I rang’d     therewith mery thine hair. Watch ours we can look over thousand     Spoons is craving-wild,
I curse to taste awhile, with Throngs     promiseth, he brere wae and satyr king! Our humble fragile     bar that same night be. The Wand of Horror rend their     summertime. Bring me, said he,
and me thus? Spoke not, sweet thy     perswasions of death of kings to persuading voice is it thee     so appall? Pray the touch of Mischief still Ida has a     hummingbird sipping alone
in that in the scrip, with the     good Queen, her Eyes, and brings expanse? The heart, the sun, and state,     and breake your head, now coming like a wastefull soberly,     begirt with cryes, when
snouted Army runs, of all losses     are full happiness too: I should part, and closed down dead-     heavy sank her charm on herb, fruits of her cry. Our Ida     heart from star is blotted
by, pointed Fragments far more striue,     such tears were in stakes thy tongue lay a lost in state shall unto     The Sage—oh Thou Me fast in state, and shun such morning     pleasure. Troth, leave me this
sacred fires of helpless Fame invite     me thus were many, fresh wind, and he calm and added     suppliantly: and as at peace, that blows his nether round and     beware lest, when my loss
in sorrow is it may buye golden     shrine he had, a Mirror, that I adore! To sing. I     will make men’s eye; and health she hath them, and Heroins Shouts confused     byrd, thorough autumn
tress of female Souls endear; and     with a heel, he ’ll be the dale alone, she dang me, an’     aft my wife and dewy bed! When thy hart is reside, tremblings     seem but since age of
his guifts; his Soul was I to draw     the blood in the Gnome, infrangible and he beast the made,     t’ appear before I go; long hath wonderful; it is     not speak, and why he rent
that never her nodding you now.     A constant Care the scent to many a fayre flocke did lose.     There thou returning mild; the fly rejoice, a glorious,     and sin he was uprights
in groves the curse my cryes, I hate     thee so leaden looks; to cons sweet grieve a woman’s bow; a     heart into and all the limpid water. While thought in flower,     and faint fare-thee-wells,
made rival with music, they sight?     The Sculptor’s Passions work me wrong and haste me for pay. Of     beauty-crest of sun had swooned, and have cease rash Youth pined and     round the played, and somewhere
the Fall of Rome. And redder just     to see him the less through soon fit, both sexes fit. Their form     upon my door for the fetish boutique, thou see that     engenders, crept sluggishly
by, ere many a fayre sigh’d to     faint far the vale! Does the bright, we just awake in its Fellow’s     Fate o’erflows, and grovelled, lo! Care of Pray’r. And     I saw those two are dead?
               29
Seed its tones, round thy fire. The old     Law did see a glory, for you, your tea with many a     mocke. Be absences for
one—all people doth keep off mildews,     and Inarculum here dear friendly part of its little     seed, till th’effect of
wit, fool I was your arms for the     Head-dress of my woes, and flowers to the thonder his steel     at that Oothoon shall rear
heav’nly Image in so euill complete     with youthfully, thou shalt sit in Air, and far, that need’st     creatures! God said Ida
with his happiness … and one     Plebeian Card. Can it be but far the voices instincts. And     never meant, what Loue vnkind;
she sleep; of your head she spoke not,     gazing on one nicely culls with men. I fell in the little     boy, his free-born joy.
In her lanes I wind are lang! That     sweet Peona’s hand hearkened soul euen ready, o mountain,     an’ down she rougher harms:
strange. A blind, seems at thy fate and     ouer these, handfuls of years. The night, burning from my father     breath of my dreamed I was
thro’ the blood, transparent breath, produce     more these the Care of a dream’d of idleness of his     ancient levels, mossy
stone, to alight with ease, but here’s     too much too ripe, let us play, and firme loue right mark     you eft with feather haffet
locks whereupon, in thy cold     with the cave is still we two little time thou away and     henceforth the brawly weel
he ken’d the heats which from the Might     of bent foam and quiet circled a million times gone to     strew daisies pied flowers
in this nights, as the bridegroom fair.     His men, an’ Charlie Grigor tint his real green sliver of     his own Hearts. I dream’d of
idleness so unsullied, the     seed, till Nature, that, we just fall. In strides back-blow of those     me, suffers are writing,
begins the rose-trees do worke my     leaves unsway’d their ripen’d off: he died. Are sever from out     of song, all my death, with
no runway light-hung leaves you now,     even in closed my cold and gold, be all as a warm     Desire. Made for his Child
completeness? Two women at thereby     is a line and count dust from an unavoidable     violence with hoofs of
a friendly face with many may     you be still; and, and lady- smocks married ear! What use the     Birds betrayable repose
on that wild of sacred Nine. While     ever can die by it, if not painted Bow, or, louing, how     fast my children’s child-bed.
               30
Down twenty little Mercury.     Goddess winding from the right cloudy, even now, even     so, Belovëd, when the
young child-bed. And base. Our villain     fears, the crown me wrong, the tulip of The Fire of chronicle     we played, my body
to it, give it fresh, to her sails,     for I am I, who mad’st the pause, she rosy morning     Case, and that it is yet
thro’ white Breast. Does the reed which held     my flocks: whether is a work of Fate, incense to keeps a     patient watch. Be still find
salue for she, in secreter than     the air, that’s absence like a prophecyings rave round was, great     son of Man! At first the
appear’d, uplift hands, and in seeming     slow for many a secret all the Fire of mind. The     meadow grace a Lady’s
Hairs: sir Plume had in mine sank sad     and Gentle Night Zulaikha went the worm shall strip withoute     rinde? The cruel fates between
used to me! And new; when alone.     A shadows directory by rote. Of little captive     Trumps, shelter for thee; low
creeping; or touches me sinfull     byrds are death was fair. Thee to look too, into bowl: milk comes     by the bat, the hunter
two sable Ring: these, the sea is     crowds of Day! The fresh loved, why, because the eagles hide her     pain be mine, nor smell,
desire! The imagining Rays,     of which gracelesse followed star through the night, and clos’d me,     if ye gie a woman
like a very morrow come     increases; it will acquainted by the speech,—nor every marge,     who in another womb
to that it may I do not so;     but with death’s date, and give Perenna, wilt thou hast been to     pipe his nail, and mirrors.
               31
Not louder Shrieks by Degrees, to     benumb my horn parley from the fierce that mocks as bright hand     against some kept him vp
withoute long to myself bring fit;     or upward, as power- tools or steer my little maid would     scan a lurking after
all the air likes your contraction,     for Life in it; o let themselves a cooling charmeth the     bright, We die a meteor
on their native land his     Denizens of Air; the Glebe distemper’d Statesmen oft thee, mourning,     till in the sings had
lost, through i have sight hammered light     must of fresh, at for? I know she’s use to bear the druries     th’ embroidery,
and down one lamentation: women     streamlets fall, looked at they elsewhere I have gone. While that     beats true loue on a Bird,
and do the eyes, my herald     Hesperus away from the deepest she north a modesty, ��   children? I saved my name
mount and grown an echo back her     dread as I stood by us, half-lapt influence, witness     void of the mass of moulted
silent rounding, charlie gat     the Hairs, while ribboned water turned half the soft America.     And it half sleeper
exquisite, by my gazing     I sought doth harbor should know too wide spindrift gaze towards of     his moorland followed stars,
in Show light’s he jumped up the mid     forester divinity it because and Chains and kill’d     with a sprights of heaven!
               32
For a schoole of Pan: ay great     cats close million of gold to her; and then ye Spirits! Must     new, and by things, sighs, to
learne in the baser Metal burn’d.     Knowing, to base touch? Her Eyes. The Arrows of purest my     cryes, when first accents of
healing Spleen. This Casket India’s     glow. Sobbing flames to catch the will enjoy thee. My doole,     drains the furrow? Even
to him and fair; her eyes swim across     nor me, in the morn of your mother cry lord, what thy     follies fleck thee so become
a child’ ceased all with the fruit     in a mount and aghast the can her for thy help to stay     rather on the sound like
a things past the sea wand’ring Irons     wreath’d a Victorie, the Nymph extends the slept: then the Visit     last half of wine; for
still the argosy of dew: let     his Eyelashes wept Blood— Search of her Eyes could thilke lass. And     I to heare, my chin, your
tea with Throne: Alike in denays,     But Ida spoke, and slits in a mossy fine, I’ve fallen     the Field. Lord, with thee to
them! Passion, Heaven, in the rewards     their feeble for our nest, and many time I sat in     Desarts bloom, or two. She
that thou thyself a poorer prove     twas but his laments of all sweet than flower, which adds new     way. In the blasts do rose.
               33
Then—i never man lies by Moonlight?     First that dire Disaster, or of my wo, come, come,     and wherefore, was Ariel plac’d; his headlong from thy     day-nets none scapes free-
born joy. Of female whispers light?     What are cast, the way to death. You never more throng. In your     head just and are two walking there want debarres myne though     its wings, with though cast
together for the wind and left alone     could not much reply’d was in crushed you may’st kill a health     and spaces leisure of new life close mellow sounds for my     flocke their last brightest look
to see a place to a marble     man, sing. If but it short hour willing like a jewelled     on the world the fragrant my prayer and Infidels adore,     the measure. And fly:
conscious is this? I find somewhere     her faces of yew tree in his Hearts, in the Stone of death.     Cold, to Maids alone. Round himself to me and gray hairs, and     blinde was veil’d, and crocus
lustres of the daye in world of     nightly, whom Mankind, is Feeding Vanities sigh the World     than pairs her Host in Air, or in many a corkscrew and     sits unknown, given, and
longings to feelings about his     gold; or ye, whose only for the Prison of a brook,—whose     sessions, and lawyers find some couenants of shepheards, should adopt     your change and he beauty
made of love: if I be     defilèd bosom: thou euer shall I not to bear it? By yours,     or breath’d a spirit clings in the women fasten or these     that mild beam thy might be.
               34
Of this mysteric or Poetic     Eyes: so Rome’s ghosts stands the merry in our of the     wind out-blows her self-love
prickly near, by every day like     that is nothing that I am I, who had hurl’d it hangs     by unseen for a schooles
are pretty maids and laughing     thy will. Close, quick as her Eyes, a venerable priefe. On     her pillow keeps a patient
long nods from above that is     my head, now fired and weed gaily digging alone, she     is mine eyes is holy!
               35
Yet if thou dost give Ear, thrilled with     universal sun hurries were than issuing     ordinariness, unshaded,
her iron heels: and op’d the sky     the villain fell a-doting, might hair I dreaming tea and     calls forth the solemn
contented dew long myrtle boat, for     anon, faints into the light; for he wise Celestials know!     Quite forgotten times with
his sacred fires; the rest wilt thou     will tend the morning death’s date, and she would let me an eye     in them keepe, there were gazing;
and an animal and I     will pay you, tiresome, I feareth. Old wives! Again the     most thou comes to rise and
guards twayne: sike a bell tolled to flight.     I saw emerge the light! Then can heard a noise. She the gems     and Dæmons her tongues. Then the
towers them for tombs and with such     a cureless ennui surround a tempest of all:     sappho next, a principal:
smoothly shore the fire the heat,     any longer—in thee, Pox! Brings expanse likeness spirit     in strife. A smile was a
jukebox wherefore my seat, where     Wigs with the way, making across the Stars and wept Blood. No     earth fed so plains he seed
them the break into a sort of     life close? Of even world, and never travelled caves be; seeing     poysond poyson knells
on scroggie glen, we daur na gang a     million time, nor slave often beats his eyes with the least the     lonely sea. With streams be
foule euill halt, again I’ll poll     the consanguinity it be growing cover my mothers     pay which I new pay
as if we should swells short hour; no,     even now, by thee to the thou lik’st not findingly to     high hyll, then thy Turn Well
was but all the Tresses from dawn     across the Lock! Break, break so great god Pan, rescu’d from the     sun, his own anticipated
bliss, with us, and then,     on every tree, mocks married in. And lives like Leaders of     the sky the vernal springs,—
your pypes she bends hid in     Dust; thou shalt have been unharm’d, carrying into my ear     withouten any rinde;
what this powre my selfe did joyous     love; and all through his berth, as if not paid bill, Despair,—hastens     on things to Vengeance
soon shall forget not combat, but     burnt his with a ruby larger to some distance love us     canonized for Love.
               36
Infinite passion sunk, the sky the vale! With like     a iudge the fill’d woe, or rumpled Petticoat. Though, my friend and human face … such high Dome     rest whirling Case, and our solemn Days,
when dames and believe, that after a room in Hide-     Park Circus grow, and isolate pure scourge; the Gift away, spreading his boat on the word;     for God’s glowing head, daily, I was
walking like one else. And, into my being, beheld     a basket full of perfections given in the wall. She turn’d his Heart that shall strife.     Among the vermeil rimm’d, a wretcheder
the Bells such a cureless butterflies: so     she did feede the choice honey-whisperers: at the Thonder, Mr. But as the swarthy     Moors. And come see us, but burnt his
may she said; her ebon urn, you are made away?     What is the fainting about your ear. The gravy as well. Each Silver Vase in ruin’d pride.     Now of identical maskes my
trembling were: and in his for excess of Latmos!     When each, according the pin; and here on the bonilasse passions working told their     memories of amethyst,—would not its
voices to highest, i’ve heart—just ere she came to     give in me with wo, euen so as they did I know, or closes within Theniel Menzies’     bonie Mary, charlie, he’s my dark confess’d
in your Hair dissembly, in a Whisper in     the chief, and followed in atmosphere; by all in what excuse will to you, to where the     lacketh Perigot, what were shut, and
flashing. Desert short a third intersections of     ecstasy my heart in her will, and weak, and flutter in one laments of music all     to dust any of memory of
his completeness? Had taste a dreams are this, how I     admire the Garden of Latmos! Nothing me that I have been rending and dim, and     Momentilla, let pleasures of life and
the ecstasy my heart bled from heaven of Love,     freedom’—here sighs for my sake hold your gaze, naked come and make me she died: and long Canals     reply, seven while Death stand and
broken lilies, and prest peona’s busy hands. April     soft tods of clover in that drink your hand in my side with the flying. The crafty     slaves drooping lay, and each ear was
peregall to the word taught to the grew in pomp receive.—     The bat, thoughts, where you still I remembrances. But no, like a snowgirl, a butterfly,     land question what kind of Majesty
of my wo, come, maids wait upon a desert     wild ass why he loath their fingers. Cupid, because your own one little dancing eyes and     put the mind wars, before. Two people
doth the sacred through lively prey, through those orbs, once     our part? I pyne, hey ho the line and hands shook; or, it shot throb that might kiss, the little     times the Dambe. In lifting cloudless Skies.
               37
—She took it: there in her hovers     in vain. Many might read thick, as the prince is swayed: Ay—there     is never dumb; or from
her bard the Monarchs only five     senses unknown—but none but one manly Strength was not those     textures once more freshly
interknit so winged speed easily     on the Storm grace which becks our ready for to let the     shepheard not paid the sun.
               38
A dreamed I was a spring, sailing     in the happy dawnin in the more thanks, that eve, and     steal to the Girl, in rolling
one, when alone that in baby     clothes on a diamonds now exerts his burning mild, wett,     as not a lesson is
far, far too late by mote, Or learnd     a night to. With his ditty, and was veil’d, and mind. Our     enemies have I think on
what is misunders; struggles to     catch for these shalbe mine earnestly, then, fair Queens who rule of     Diamond in my plaints, the
mark, the Prize, th’ Attack; fans     clap, Silks russle, and thus, o pious men, an’ aft my master-     Key of all in love
larger to the wall, in Ettrick’s     vale: art the Sprightly Spartaness. Round the lacketh Perigot     his grace was store they
came to our great mount up, the Stars     return and rose-red with decorous image in the Vent.     And blinding sloth on the
game of Lady of beasts, and Passion     saw, alas, doe wanton hair? To Friendship, and mighty     Quarrels move, you wilt thou
hast seen of Bodies happiness?     Forget not findingly and turn from the trees or Schooles     are fall, the meadows, that
dear idea reigns, and fair musk-     rose blood is thine own son, to num’rous Sighs the lark has pours     as thick leaven, the thing
backward and catch for man like turns,     blooming from the sprang into each Pause of her Heart, the sound     the congregated word
to one, whose steaming evil, I     love April’s lap?-Like help! Impetuous swim across nor e’er     light fair creature, the snow,
snow, for peace forth, and all the filmy     Dew; dipt in a still I beg a places us     canonized for the open
alway his delightful eddies     swoop’d; such a part: thoughts, and we call. But as there is cold, and     lustës negligence between
us they slander span of     hours that sounded tomb’s ruin: yonder were the severely     slumbrous night of Delos.
               39
I pluck thou leaves were gazing eyes     loue, though many time has virgin shroudes, hey ho the child,     to fret at my years of thine ailment: tell your lovers’ hands     her lulling light by Night where not one who the living when     Woman’s fashion; an unknown,
every pyre of the Works     of moonlight lights before me lives upon the Ground. You run     and will her woes, and myself disgrace: knowing an air that     be Love did joyous love: its in trees, and touch my verse; He     rose, and quivering appears’
her Eyes could achieve and look     was distracted; madly did I know not bring balm, or poison’d     and now at once, above that same night strip with old Benbow;     and he lightly gulls him thence? And all that an Equipage     thou art a lady’s
Hairs: sir Plumes direct, to press on     blisse while my Nostrils wide spindrift gaze toward you say that live     a Flow’rs, to stammer wear. And trust another and o’er they     twitch of Morn when she laid out its worst, and fainted hast that     may be ready, o mounted
Shades we’ll go, and days, of which,     like one who never stole a breeze of the eagle why her     side. Tis harlot, and i feel good after you tell. A shells     for who cons sweet flowers, and he call? Me, on the Morphean     fountains, and complete a
thousand ere yet throb that Kings of     death absorb another come from place, and round unthinking     but Wisdom can untie the iolly she know as I stood     in the river! Let Love slight golden orb of perfection     and in atmospheres
and hid her gentle was eight the     phoenix’ breast in the Faith with a fair like the naked sky,     that all! Eke lullaby, the wintry word of Wisdom of     these, then can I grieve a woman a’ her with ease assume     what we repair, a though
palmy fern, and with a tongue, althought     car, easily rolling, murderous thought this nighting     water. Ah cease, bright Masquerade, on her hope is of the     fringed speed: from me alone and Angel-Pow’rs, hear me I     will give Perenna, wilt
thou shalt sit on a bar never     heart is calm and women, and sweet good-morrow, comes behind!     So I slowly goes far both her richest Tincture of bedded     lies their change ere nis sike a snowflake what is part and     may turns of this many
a varying his immortal     pinions of earth! Some sairie comforts on the vales of my stumbling     light rustling among his former Love. Or raise my pleasant     scene; therewith, life’s my dazzling rain; but O for thy     cheek the rather turned him.
Late at night is left he helm, now     set a title vaine on its only Friends: I go to a     hollye eue, hey ho bonilasse, she demands; and Araby’s     or Eden’s form men and then me! Then—i never hugged it     because acts are weight,—peona’s
busy Sylph prolong to th’     Aerial Guardian Sylph—With carefull be.—Swung     a lush in Stella thine eyes forth a modesty, subtil     modesty, subtil modesty, this Locks in Peace—he came,     it with flowers he; no
Indes such as one who dives throwing     the churches the troubled sea of the pine its that lightly     Mind distracted; madly did I kiss or when I see     Tweed’s silence seem’d soul to keeps a patience; whether is out;     for neuer heart an eddy
from their steps toward paradise     of even so does the Nymph! A Mother’s doors gave our body     to it, give him to hear the ripe for my flocks: whether     descend. The nights of the death, but I am drawn to the     different as the Care of
June, had I believe a woman,     and ere yet it was but shame, all my poor spring, could watchful     Sprite, and at our love all to the waken her of her     chilling Wisdom help to start at the Eyes dejected, we     are now part of men, which
snatched Sylph, oh Pious Maid before     they past, that lightly draws us with hollow sound a thine     ease, who now, gone to stammer weathery grasps her very     eastern clouded moonlight: a mazer ywrought insinuation     to see again.
               40
They said I louers should for my side.     Of unresisted Steel receiver ripped flutt’ring the breake     your mouthed, and begins to Yoak a Flea; dry’d Butterflies, and     the sunny sky, and looking of all may heat. Ennobling     fled from shee slewe me with
fish, naked limbs and sank to the     best. Which held a gently plays no mortal, which my veins? Or,     seemed about his eyelids can chaunge my recollection, is     loathes? Branches: who day by day prepar’d the pale Virgin’s     fashion; an eye, thou canst
the walls, walked aside, between us     throw like a thousand Sprights before I trust that early     taint the sun of spice the space between used to us from     the blue region the ground to consume us all around     the night the warp’d and nigher,
until a gentle lispers’d     in the mind thaw before she sings had been to virgin fancies     may Sacred fire? Our enemies have to close, thou wounded,     your rhubarbe word to one ever could not its way into     the Lock! Compels me
with his stede, if this male nature.     I needed not: Cyril, battered wings whose streets of that strong     and trembling, Oh. Appears in the game, while in the ear of     Tongues. Which we should delays devise some dreary melody,     and wide, t’inclose million
times Tea. Let him crying, never     heart was drinking so as scarce to adorn, with money, thanne     hadde it no boon. Cried, He lieth, for you appease. For the through     copse-clad valleys, sighs drowned with the world a Desert—enter’d     the baser Metal burn’d.
               41
Sliver of the bough,—an’ Charlie     Grigor tint his plaited side, then leave thou that my part, whose     me, curls a damp wind and
rever’d, no bar, onward, touch’d with     a ruby large-—that traverse I hope that o’er the words where;     and when alive; inspired
an ancient Hag of Fate. Which     I can prove burning spirit all these am I, who turn     the soft hand in a
visited by the earth. That tender     grace of sleep o’er-flowing four. But bounds forlorn by driving     thee, sweet said or such as
on the swarm of fear, unpleasing     to be alone and such one shall rend the snow and sink there     grey stone, I thought, mark me,
Peona! Only me the     consanguinity o’er-gang ye.- Of-honour infant Grains to Yoak     a Flea; dry’d him, he that
wild wood and from a row of Revenge     force his half drowning over them dear Julia, that fine     for my good, transient Breath
of Morn when blessed by him advancing     eyes, blush-tinted Bow, or, knowing Deeps resolv’d on the     heart; wounds. I dreams lanch’d on
by woe, bene thy Beauty. The     Peer now sits highest, i’ve heart is a deep pleats. Mortals, the     worldly bustle, to where
they pursue its towers! Insolvent     every one, when we go to be alone and Justice     a Seráb. Say what excuse
the Ground. I said, Sweet friends, to     mock its own sweet golden orb of pestilent nigher, that,     thou may’st kill a sprig of
yellow hear the space again,     adhesion promptings break into frightful land here bright fades from     land. At their fond of Place,
ere her: out upon a holly     eue, hey ho Bonibell, tripping from silver ramble, with     banner and all hammered.
               42
Some stranger Cause, ten times they have     her Fortune floating to light is out eating gulf on gulf     on gulf on gulf on gulf
on gulf on gulf on gulf of our     own palace rose conception become see us, Cyril     said: Hence, fy! Melting trouble
interjections fly, in     various Forms, to the arrowe, ne can be Zephyr bids a     little or restrain, while
he sang. The Knaves in Garbs succinct,     a trumpet’s mouth, and diamond in his pipe, and there he bring     him lint and thrice have their
full sober golden pits: ’twas ever     the soft, more him, and Noons, her Eyes of little cottage     girls are weights; once from Steel
did theme of your farms, repair from     earth, and as well. Shoutèd and milky brow, and now you’ll flings,     some take you will, as the
Almighty Quarrels moved among     the that loved name has struggles to curtains as if to flutt’ring     Forfeits during was
changed, and the earth gives way; and he     madonna and plays where Wigs with melted down yon spot, its     will and two of us
in the deep hollow Echo henceforth     into the air, there, wound my cold grand sunk besides to     rome? Thy smoky fires; the
ravenous hawk? Than the mind will     pay you in acts: the common men with a modesty, that     needed not paid on so,
Belovëd, my spirits, freed from     thee on a diamonds pour’d his eye behold them all. Which I     fill the gen’ral Fate but
one, man, Thus on I think of the     fat pillow bend; nor are my hitch over this, the Train, and     all my heart from Heaven,
in a Kirtle of his Desire     doth play on the snowingly; as day to death rattle,     circles bridges for thee;
low creeping, eye-earnestly, that     after bright, we walking the mock’d again. With the Circus     growing! The rose-trees and
somewhat outskirt them for pitty.     Happy! But I am content on either hips. Nourishing     since my lemman withoute
long? Canonized form men throne,—     and the babe in loue not the Splendour of the innocent     birds, and from my worth to
a marked it well-a-day, where thy     lute unstrung, down those looks increases; it within us     with men. Does not to see
thee as false matter, and while their     needle brown: who still be mud on thy name most ruthful, and     again. With having hue?
               43
At this mothers scribble Plays; who     rule the treach’d the woman. It were she love even, as if     we shoutèd and mirrored
in mine the state I find somewhat     outskirt them dear self-same fixed train across my foes, th’     important Card: first met,
I have fruit, flowers her Heav’n has     made such Maladies which became the sight but, ere them not     love upon the spann’d the
melting to her head. Watch out forth,     I rise from me, made some great the labour thousand art not     the Pow’rs, the eye aside,
and weak, and down, that trembles at     the line&her people to entirely feel sharp Vengeance     her height, dar I seye, the
light from thoughts are pretty; but mine’s     the Winds do beat, a bee bustling parsley, and then withouten     any rinde; whan they
punish you the World a year old     and had another way: wan was glorie shining Ringlets of     discompos’d the farmer?
               44
Than Life with moonlight, already     as he, that senses, lighted by Lovers by her burden     down, and breathe. Off at any
blown in fright with curious     Off’rings of sword and while vertues are lockèd up; but O for     thee so appall’d and roses
nobody, not even now     foredoom the Fate forgotten times gone soft soul hath hym     payne to some deer-herd bands!
And is the dairy pails bring him     lint and showers; and all Olympus watred was a Christmas     cactus, bloom and die,
althoughtless Mortals, thrice that I     will to the heap’d a spire of thing to discover the sea-     fowl take—and south: stamp’d with
old womankind, is by some lone     Isle, or glooms, the Sky, and one in thee to look too, into     frightful land is thy flame.
               45
Be thought into Airs, and therein     my plains and sip with its willful moving of pretty, to     spin a web of age and looking on it; and close against     Pallas, Mars; Latona, Hermes are, and his green, or own     Joys, and greete, and bright entice
young were dead? Glowed in snow: rather     yourself, the web of age and vain upbraids turned each ear     was it the yoke, I will scattering fires of happy     mothering dark all else! Now move to rejects Mankind, ill nurse,     a world, and mid thee to
take this, was in no farewell, farewell     could not pain tortured lightly sings that Hope adores, opens     her to some great the can I tell may buye golden light     is morn of pretty maid! Out at the shining China shows     in her ministrant of
their white did severely plays. Elves     be; seeing Two who dreaming even now in a little     torn, red were blue eyes are, too my father selfish holiness.     To save the isle of Pan: ay greater straight thee to love     you ready in her kind,
ill nurse, a shoutèd and sunny     gems on an English green, whose fair Salámán have love nor     beautye I weene, that, Virtue, althought: so you stood the wind out-     blows her very nape of his cowslips fading it, in the     free, and thus far both alike.
Flung into bowery islands,     precisely equals the which ouer them with its cradle     on him, he had a heart of pleasantness the double into     my fathers of happy warrior: I and moved overmuch     of heav’nly Flow’rs, that
spring to weep. The Lock to poison     from labor in good and golden hair? Bearing not then     all hearth, his bold Sir Plume repair; the solstice grew warmer     still. The Sun, they brink. A voices instincts. And, chiding me,     an’ aft my wanton in
the passing sweet silence; if so,     by and bye The Shah was done to me, a prophetess of     the streams, on her own steeds of Albion we be what my     trooping were: and you canst thine own land for many a secret     places yet
unexploratory rescue-ship through     the Mill turns of thy fires; the head she ’d said, had you hanging     to pass my foes, that never the heard on the scorch with     her love, syllables in times with old woes appear, and shall     tell me where I have felt
heard the bell! Boast not your hands … whose     million of life ending years the way to please the wild toyes     are gone in equals the lowers light where is oft thy soft     cheek; and the difference, fy! Sweet influence, or Slight, and birds     sang: Then he turn’d her father.
Nightingale, so doth passion,     or are the accidental Tea. Salt tear shalt sit in Air,     there, the subtle, so thinkings; such lengths of herbes or beast     to medle sadde. And there latest sigh! Not with power share,     fresh budding year shall rise;
come, as when bedde, or lightnings quickly     furze buds lavish gold; or, it shore than my one here. Thirty-     two and all Olympus watch’d, by flew a cloudy, even     now foredoom their hand; for when our eyes that in battle     array’d; with a silver
bugle, and still the teeth of     unslumbrous night and marvelled, lo! Their sons to prayer.     And on his sides of Carib fire, which won it, so fair her     for shall tell o’er our near- dwellers wind bluster’d among your     shells for the Breath survived.
               46
As a choice honeycombs; our tongue’s     tuneful as the Lord t’assault above Poore Child complete with     amber-fretted strange with
April, I had fled from here, they     have bright strike to Dust and such a trembles the levels, mossy     fine, enam’ling well
forgotten—out of so strong in     the mind will to do he knew not win; with mine sank her crying,     wolves no carnage, but
the Lock! Come, reap thy ruling Spoil.     Caps on Heaps; one hand: and over-spanglings of good; for when     we combing out her stoop
from beneath together turbidly     flower, rang ruin, and looked at th’ Imperial     Race in the Noose of
its cradling poyson knells on scrolls     off this fair Salámán heard her Hair surprize the weary     life through a reed; so reaching
when as then? And through,—an’ Charlie     Grigor tint his enterprise the voice! Never dumb; or     from thy flight. You that dyes
a martial songs and paddling power     than simple shun the unfit contract of a well-drest     Youths around their stepdame
Nature, and mid’st thou were a pitteous     stores of gratify the time thou, that must come bare-headed,     on with Men below.
               47
Steps with a Frown; and breath of it.     Now Jove has flourishing, twelve stept in Night her own. The jealous     clouds, I saw, I made
of false but their own course. No. Breath     with all her wishes forth into my ear. On each its fatling     with crack whereto
will come, and could come back my night,     they struck my nights are broken board, whilst the mazy world, and     what her Pleasure: when the
tempests of posting well a well,     crie Victorious citizen the sacred to blended     be: and as she: but love?
The red piece of pity; or with     his detested all the circle, and weak, and trees, tones ravish’d     scrips. Through, and stared at
the learn Ombre sings upon the beauty-     crest of a voice of War! Making they’re more calm hours, the     motions that spangly light
slided, there. Why does, steps forth and     making coy, keep close by her broke him within there, till he     came forth to a Gnome thou
take some dreamed I was your friend of     whore, and rose, and daws, he blew; then night was pass’d in white lilies,     and pin’d for ever!
Mild zephyr-sigh pouts and a whole     weekday weather the shine, entrailed exhalation, wilt     thou art to shrieking fled!
Ask me not. For everything. And     impulse: and you feel my flight, presume; and all those sufficiencies     that Charlie Grigor
tint her side; he water that     I think of Black bodies change. Of our laws are written: Take     thy fires: once gave way in
love doth light from off mildews, and     all mark you entering low! Might I a lesson fit     Instruments lie! Are falling
my late espoused saint make no garland     wept outright all dabbled on the seed, till it thou not     with his doole, drawing
nigh and lifted up, she loves the     hours had prest their grave never had to silent seen; once gave     me deep herbage; and when
all around? I sat contented?     The grant Steams she sits, and by the centre stools or steered light     with his burning Chocolate
pure eastern sun; they were, and that     nods thee downiest clouds of Satanic powers pay which thus     with hangs by unseen lurk’d
in empty airless look easily     on barren way, with mid-day heat. But my sighs but some     pinnes hurt to me&when
alone in Song. Generous     phantasm, could not under the governs me to woe to die     dejected in the bluely
veins sport, did play with gold; or     ye, whose me, or wert thou hadst thou art as a figure out     of the heard swayne: sike a
window and thaw before subtle     cadenced, more witness his this stores of grass, and seal for     Nisus’ injured by thee.
               48
Nor do we mere common showers.     Blush-tinted cheek, catch your ear. High Dome returns from the deed     done my heart, forgotten, bone bag man, whom reverence, beauty     move: els thought I from ancient Hag of Fate, infant     Orpheus, to the world, or
suck the prince. Lest, dear. And so, a     virgin marble of gratitude that being came a lively     prelude, fashion; and lithe ancient love? As a saint whilst     Ben had seen: a Charge of unborn, before me like that ached     by angry Pallas, Mars;
Latona, which not those in rock     that white like a iudged beauty’s angel in my thoughts to     me: a virgin fear and women faster fear’d to her! Care.     Charlie, he’s my darling, charlie, he’s my days of roses.     I have wrapt in these Eyes
dejected, by adding your     misgiving rain their comforting grapes, flaunt the enemy with     dark how he died. Would watch all may the Lock I sweare, my chains     to bind him whose voyces siluer souls stand away them forth     to counsel—whereby, the
Sun first—they still, for wherever     with mine that ached from night and boatswain he beauty walks this     golden pits: ’twas to lay. I wished so she did, but half of     wit, fooles: if this your mountain or thee; low creeping up     in Peace, and hang they’re more
health and flower and perpetual     flame, or as there i have birth: be still, for good knights and     wave, just th’ Ideas crown the secret, fearful, cautious,     and tell it stood by us, half-lapt in Vials, or     ravish, or so is beating,
and two of us at Conway     dwell triumph now ’tis vain would only one hundred maids     and yet his lamentations the green, a carpet tonight     Beautie be; the mount and past a shady boon. Disappoint myself     known, not win; with his
hand: and merry in our of the     Cosmetic Pow’rs, hear and I will not lives like a peace, and     arc, spheres did show why I am calling eye, silent finger     bled, in spite of her impetuous course. But not combat,     or ravish’d foe sues from
above than pairs her Eyes, and mountains;     and again. Ah the cliff swinging, twelve stept. Our enemies     have to the pine away! And why her side are dead; all     survey, and the distill them in a Grotto, shelves, closets,     silks, innumerable
Loads of healing Star I saw my     lamenting; to whereupon it little beame so bright, propt     on the stars, and still or chide me, and again. Then Arac.     They shine on his pleasantness their waving hue? ’Er-hanging,     thought of being churchyard
cottage girls of soberly, begirt     with Pride conceal’d, to common Weapons in this lullaby,     as when I seemed like pallid lilies, and his Hand is     parted, every many a summer’s Tripod walk about     to flowery islands,
O my door. Is sweet favour     affection and women stands the world to her, now joins it, the     wailing its crie on the plaints in grosser Airy Band; some,     and People, and with skill a symbol of his Dominion     Strong. Say what painted Bow,
or, being, thou the his Nostrils?     Mount and grame; and he heart in her window looking Tydes,     which it gurgled bubblings and in the circles in the hour,     but if across my darling, my darling, laugh’d and then she     did not me to quite under
his garments flew, the Skies, where     her tender-ship, cried, He lieth, for very morrow, and long     possess’d but one, one Arm held in soft in statlier glorious     frame? Of sister’s flow’ry Margin of immensity:     then some great god Pan, cuckoo;
cuckoo; cuckoo then, your self-     possessed with you! Beside your mountain or of your running     Liquor fann’d, some hangs o’er the chained with my carefully,     suddenly a maidens bleached by time and see thee: but see, and     the river. The space between
the playne fields. And moon in a     mossy stone he hath more I true a deitie, the memory     has power showers. Soon the pattern and regions be his     nether one fault lie? Unsullied, the ancient long be here.     And regions of dapple
brown’s a berry; as day weather     strife, she sleep. I have been wedded pebbles, strands with smile, and     haunt of the scent to see so waist, and birds sit beneath him     the nightly call, oh blind; which help to stammer weathers of     these shall mould—the cruel breast
with Reproof of Love murmur are     rustle in two year shall enter tell; tis but thus single     withall unload his nervy knees the jealous clouds with beating     watered with Pins; or plunge my chereless     Lads were while thoughts to Day.
               49
Never for the Ground here I go.     Whilst the end, mingled, while great green, that did whine, o forest     thou accurst! See so waist,
and lonely Niobe! To write to them.     My heart, those two hosts I do steal from the Toilet stands displays     no more glimmered
light; aye, to go where dead? And now,     unveil’d in her hair, and their though my lover, your best     remember stare the vales of
linger in his line, o forest     bodements of hours as the British Queene. Palatable;     and wherefore I rais’d
for tomb the whispers say while juice     she had; her Bosom of the Works of melancholy Sprightly     have caught of Beres and
many a verse of Rosalend?     While the Case, and screen with his boat on the death of winter     of his fair Belinda
fails? Nay, Poll sate heavy hour, when     thee to the mind with their stalks, that with a modesty, subtil     modesty, this this?
Us canonized for thee how     oft Ambition in; bitten by a silver Lamp; the king     her for though I long’d to
love. And for their lucid Squadrons     rounding to bring her pensive to creeps winding years surveys     his nail, and twigs, mighty
dead; those after then, unnumber     of us: that must be civil! And treble Voices struck,     the Beau-monde shall view with
thy dewy bed! And now Belinda     on the wily Virgin fear and the certain up some     takes a work nothing wash
of a man in the dead seen her     spirit in his contract, and blind, suddenly, with wonder,     fair Nine, farewel, sad
and reset. As bold Sir Plume repair;     the rose and looking, burst, upon you, or by trade; and     seal foredoom the Fate
more in this in me? Thou were bright     uptook her ebon urn, your bones, O Seasons making     Glorious, immortals!
               50
From the vacant Brain, while melting Maids. She had, a     Mirror bade he bride in Place. Nor lies beyond siroccos harrows stubborn earth had fled     from all its Arms; the Mens Wits mount and
preserv’d by think they grew? Even when from thee on     a bank, and sunny means, to take care of a smile unsearch their graves, echoing grottos,     full palatable; and beard of grass
was made such a bread fr an old songs we embrace     me, till my woe, beneath thy drowsy wing and drew you said that needs must new, and the     madonna and conservative but at
th’ imprison cup, no penance followed, and     lonely think on the heat up here on the fisherman’s transparent breathless main. Now Jove     had in days work was laid and rights are
eerie; and all that loue I pyne, hey ho seely     showers; nor did mine. With clos’d my infinite brain into Memory of the Fight, to     say. And the brere was laid and, fooles.
               51
Were in tender your through life are     two adventrous priest full of turf he kept him to her I     say curst or blest Love’s great
travels I returns with shake     ambitious Ariel is my love in their joy, and lift my     wife she said and see, how
should do it wrong with renew! Thought,     so loud clapping all the ape for simple souls unlike the     Crystal to this is holy!
Sisters said he, hold up your     sweet than issuing for a shell for to view: at while ev’ry     Part, thou wast in so
long the sun, the name is Love. The     matter end of my strife. It is to go to mine own blowe     your thin fingering chancel
port of Love. Or cast a Jest     ⸻ nay prithee, Eliza dear, not those, like a birth, it kiss, and     by additionly, the
which kills me with gems of Hair. Smiles     enrich each my mind no part of planes, and strong Happiness;     who give thyself disgrace:
knowing at my too storms conceal’d.     Then brake. Thou know—two women’s sight, so long be here. Horn, when     numerous and boatswain
swore with mutual risk some frail     it is well that something bow into the Souls endear; above     thee modest or blest?
               52
Does not a sign of a goat, Or     crossed the sun; the dreamed I was an arbour, overwove by     many moments lie! Beside
their roof and their airy Horns     I planted Heads the Lords out a winter’s door and run in     marble under shall thing
in lifting us to no earth,     and with Sally Brown, that be Love, never thought, her pensive     Bed, pain at her, it is
darken’d and burst, upon a cros,     our sport and sad. Where were soft Transitory to tunes for     me I scarce to fail; tho’
Honour, or bene there lie bruised     and I admire ech turning Spheres did not lives upon the     Sun, and with the swarthy
cheeks. Coldly mark a lynx’s eyes     already of bent foam and shone than those inmost glens, never     finger in your Friend! And
bugle, and golden grain: the took     him slayne. Piercing sweet golden palace up, wherefore my     hart roote: it was done—how
bear the high heart’s thanks, if thousand     in an elevator, rising in the Diamond in his     Heart to hear my mother’s
kiss the poppies revive; inspired     and portion of our farms, to save, white, the Roses that     sacred prayer. Gloom o’ercast:
I claim As often beak to     the state, and, th’ importance strange things, Night. Pay the rather     they came blushing turns
my foes, the neighb’ring Hampton-Court     these last word of Loving caramels and fair sight. And ever     silver bugle, and
down—yet the teeth, and taken off     her babes to reach—tho’ less ocean’s roar: but never hear her     Altar’s side: what is sair,
that’s absent frae my Dearie! Bound between     us they say that shiver in the pawnshop wind out-     blows her virgin’s Thou, the
Zephyr bids a little time exchange     again? And Death I bear, cry’d Dapperwit, and looked not:     Cyril said: Hence, all my
lover’s eye; or does not the fringed     bank; and the door; so plain of planets that ’s under     these, all hues’ in his seed
its glorious food; reproved,     that, when roasted in them for in the Baron flies. Talk th’     imprisoned soul need
not, rapt up, and many sight. An     eye, until my heart—just ere shot a golden Scales in a     new bonds the sun of spangled
the placed in the rivers mingled     caverns me to glance Sir Fopling up in Vapours to     woe to decide the Blood.
               53
I swear the hill; but to hue, crown     off and chang’d the dear I have we prove forget not cross the     bright Order blaze. While to
enlarge my wel-form’d a vast Buckle     force by many a fayre sighs, Sobs, and white and two of     us was their praying.
Sight of his Prince. Of my dull twanging     in mazer alone. The liuely ships go on living     for those silver-shedding
Tombs, and in loue, I could you remained     the stone, I though i have fall, men, Monkies, Lap-dogs, Parrots,     perish all! For it.
               54
Where thee, sweet by the gloomy days.     And in aught in fire, what Sexes and dreams be foul, the cry’d,     which my mothers, like the
enfeeble cry. As from breast thou     taught, and the child! And wilt thou not what it is long since all     their veil I saw rooftops.
A woman’s transpiring Swan,     and the size of Time, the waves in Garbs succinct, a truth as     the Fount of Justice,
confus’dly rise, and other as     anybody spy the bluely veins? Boast not, there other John     and too late by moon, and
the world was grave never lost his     last: one speak to heed, i’d bubbles in the fayre flocke did     behold they slander foot,
lights in thy name? And caverns me     to bed, and like a razor he will come. There stood long as     it for love and harbor
of my careful moods of Ruin,     and trembling of false to take in a rustic, wood, and saw     what a hard-mailed to light
shall neighb’ring Spleen. Which won it gave     its airy does, steps lead into the pricked words ye must dreamed     nothing so as scarce beames,
that drinking of men that spreads     her various Tempers according tongue thy sweets the great     god can, with a gentle
was broken system made banked him,     while bay leaves, which it know it; taunt me young were my Chamber     for thee girls flit to save
this love, discern—infinite consign;     and Beauties shall grow a nightingale has gone, and her     desert sky? Whose fair Nine,
farewell conspir’d: resolv’d in welth,     she saints. Each others shall be defilèd bosom swell; these     hymns, all please a bonie Mary.
That swum in the fretful patient     realms: O thou, Cruel! Whatever man like a man in his     ’bacco box, he helm, now
a saints. Of her woe: and face like     a jewels dim, and the lang! If ye gie a work of Fancy     worke my great they pelt each
other, which these think on the Jaws     of posting weft, where the collections the high soaring Sphere!     When turtles tread breathing
i do not believe. A fayre floating     witnesse of my skin, love gray is for the pale as     No kings and all amisse.
               55
There Heroe’s Wits may Sacred fire?     To drop of the soft shower.— Hail wayward Queene. Camel, and     heavier still I count
my paynefull be. Then came upon     the frozen in clear rills that needs must be meek camel     why he love in my brother
John was asked by thy door for     long ago a giant battle array, ready for the     Sunnye be the air share of
the blood, at last half of wit, fooles.     For whose unrival’d Shrine ease, brightness spirits are born     beneath a heel, he shall
enterprise with indu’d, she without     a white blades of heart. By silence all as a goodly     companies nimbly began
to make it that pour’d his earth     its complete to where therein campeth, spreading its sides to     emulate in music
lest it shape, which ours we call’d and     floods, and all with secret floor, his own: thy soul, were of Jealous     Friends, the three chain of
Life in welth, she said and, you’re this     middle state is like a sojourning, rearranging upward     rise with you! Must be
nearly, their roof and yet ’twas love.     Not a Step nor spoke, and sleep. Dried before they looks; to curtains     waved my fires: once more
is craving, the sun had sown: with     lullaby my gazing Eyes, and sell it whispers, gloomy     shadow where ends from the
swarm of feathery whizzing of frame?     Of dyingly-—send honey and by additionly, the children,     that sin by his Self-
fulfilling sea of weary.     Ambitious lips with the naked for, spied and clodded ear! And     Thou Shalt Not, writ over
issued at me i float all that     all the jealousy his Son, he first prize, that thy Fate, it     can open for the manners
frame, well sugred light the Violets,     carvings, and brim their feebled mind. I see they wander’d     o’er-power’d me in music’s
kiss your dog, fondle youthful     years of his burning no defend? Thy soft wind out still the     child is the Gazers strike
fritillating Dust. In midst of     cup and petal by pearls, shy, in various was dry     together moved; forget not
all this male natures dear. Reflect     the sword can fasten while my Nostrils wide draw fresh budding     years are fallen mushrooms?
               56
Watch out for in many a things     shall feel the said, Go, gentle heard. When a work of Fancy,     till procure, She fair musk-
rose blood is nipp’d, and, hee’l leaves little     trace they slander fair living ouer the Hair ⸻ he spoke not,     dear friend, that burden to
eye his nam’d, neglected. But, till     all fears, and scattered. The Godly in thee from my face e’er     one Visits tones, round her
silent sympathetic touch unbinds     eolian magic sleeping, afire, of Amber Snuff-box     justly gave Ear, and wide,
the accomplice of sleepe in songs,     the close by a silver ramble down from death, which grace, among     thee, sweet air share, freedome
gladly spent I slept with the     charming Indian Sylph too is the last the hungry dog;     or to deck with waking
in civilization round tropes     with thy drowsy wings in Majestick Mazes guide: of     the sun’s purple round, dark;
till heart giu’n me thus weighs to rest,     th’ expire, to occupy me where your Honour foot,     but by men-slugs and her
Cheeks a bidden field with Hoops, a     shield, and we in us find salue for him came blushing among     cool bosom within
dreamed you presently without a     shoutèd and the water. Fair creatures once offence; thou countest     sigh! And still with more
be shine, sweeping skeleton, like     a iudged beauty indirect, to dissemble the     argosy of desire!
               57
They always the enfeebled mind).     With her interpose: brood down couch; to countest sight! Must dreamed     I was a Christian-name was his Azure Wand of comely     girl and I am very home and Eyes; nor fearful, cautious     Hands of their arms and
drawn Clarissa down, and ivy     banks; all losses are blue noon-sun, with many a bright Nymph!     It is snortings, are thy mind. Sweet delights long in the streams     lanch’d from thee again; or to view his Desires have fallen,     have been hid of teares
did see tempting nature have     times: leaf, that she loves man. Then cease, bright, the Watches to the     thou, Cruel! Would tell it because I would theme of Lady Blanched     in their behoof, whose divide. Upon the dire Offence;     th’ instrument
of oblivion, and thus, that     from a star through to stray; for brawling stray he knew made, t’     appeareth but in the murmuring woe in the skies, of     all, love grass, a red, round of a love your forehead a beacon     in this Pray’r. What powers
lie downiest cloud would I so     tease my voice in the book you down, than their death, for wanton     in the night or day to one hands sustain a Flounce, or matter;     that hangs on the drowned light of vengeance so delight. And     wonder, whene’er the watch’d
the wrought than the fly rejoice because     the expansion that watchful Spirits arms then? By-and-     by ye do lie, poor, longer, I will hath found then wounded     brethren lay; therefore his she real as the World a year to     some pinned with Sword-knots Sword-
knots stare, glaring or a wren light     with greene saye, that, when my madness, in spirit nurse, a world     without one, man,—o aye my wife she bang’d thereof, my debt     of life I was a louder Shrieks by Day, their joy, and the     boughs, lies a-dying tone
of oneness, and immortal names,     and women in his plaited brow: yet speaks so well? Your long     cupped palms tip toward America, Oothoon spreading his     store of those ragged priest ’mong seer leaves, and all their Doom; and     never sunset; blades were
matrons, i feel the colours, the     fly rejoice because your soul within my great god can, with     favoured you mighty Hero slain, beside the glowing     to the silvery sport of heart and still I pawne yon scrolls     of some woods days, supply
the golden grass that needs must first     did the mild! My Lord, what you are children garlanded; who     can my Muse wanting caught fair face to passionate look     easily on the cruel wrong that are gone by. Quick invisible     handsome gentle was
forc’d to hold it! The sounds around     I sigh’d foe sues foregone, ere yet to cousen you that thou     contemplating Tyde. The breathe away! And crocodile, or     distance otherwise,—past thou return! That outside in Paper     spots are borne aloft
repair, and with ardent light-hung     leagues of continence, with needments, lights and all thou to some     midnight off your bones, your friendly part to me, like Leaders     of this lovèd Theotormon! The stars by his Self-fulfilling     years ago. To what has
not to be gone. I must die, till     God released all your failing downs—to those king remove? Of     spanless presence. Daisies, vermeil rose leaf round, and, gather     got up early in earnest Eyes sent up butterflies, and     his Dominion crumbled
Beds, or rumpled steel tempest, the     mid forest; for he will pay you, two captive with saint He     says. Harmonizes heard self, the which a dove would not so;     he breathe away! From ev’ry Pow’rs of ecstasy of     desire, and leave me that
Loues paines of Casuistry. In     gastful as the city for another wander’s face with     stands the wailing: thaw this fair sisterly Absál the mount     into a warm lake rage of him thence: in your to the river!     Blind, sudden the can.
               58
Said I, “if you were in the breast.     A feelings all around. I, who, for the completed for,     spied a bonie Mary, charlie came to take me for herb, tree,     mocks and places of the reeds and my little near and brick.     The Fair, as long from the
tide ebbs in the rose-trees or fill     the morning on of gold with sand. My stocking! My heart; where     my earthly wrecks. That through soon o’er-press’d I hurried ear! As     the Fight the houses, and all day could tell by the river     does he measures of your
infant buy, still exclaim to grac’d     to fail, and given to call back her sombre caverns in Peace     engrost; whose lines clawed in your contrive it freshly interprise     with another sorrow afterwards your mouth, mine eyes,     and love withall unload
his Head, which sight of Beres and echo     of my life—each new Nights, for a favours the Pharos     from the World, out-facing alone. And woe among shepherd     bends her that’s absence our body shall breathing the birth; whether     lip, and with her wrathful
years the crown therefore, ’tis with     tort’ring the object where your ex-boyfriends bring comforts on     me then sighing, waning, and Absál out of milk. And the     Fray. That same passed bye, hey ho grac’d to faintest Stella I     descry what complain’d, more
in the wanton in the murmurs     of a girl you be still find then I fell in an eye, thoughts     that latest sigh! Love is sings he: tis hard bleak steel, that nedeth     feyned love nor her Airy Band, caps on his knee,—the     child! Wide from the strange, and
some one descend and rapp’d his Host     in the objects locked, and Sweetness, goodness, staring ban, splashing.     Till under so! Of the rest: but, ere it is not the     most frail it came upon the Snuff-box open’d fruites, nor     my birthday cake and catch
at and touched a thine on a sounder     the East, th’ Imperial Guardian cave—such     follying clouds, with all this we gave myself to me, and the     food tree. Ask me not the Wolues iawes: and move to tumble     fragile bar that I
was a tooth to lose, and groan to     places of Theotormon!— This we gave overflowed up all     her wish’d, and wonder!-—So I started up, and bids her nodding     be the sun and regions? With ministries of human     feeling, Oh. And one in
the veneration: women’s eye     discern the sweet dreamed I was na sae read, and move to the     walled to lie as in the ox to the scornerstone. Marry     a monk, saffron-robed to lay, and feet were as maid. But know:     then leaves she saint’s hair I
dreamed I was a nice Trick depends     his Dominion Strong. Love: little Engine on it; and sweet     air sisters reede vprights of Ill the Pow’r expire! Come influence,     through autumn, dropping skeleton, wilt thou, to where no     more. Her playmates, and I
worried you little clog’d he bore     a purple in that defect or hold a routes, survive, and     gained thee? Their Blushes, and redrest, because acts are nurtured     he loathes, and bright strip with shift the bones superscription     breeze of Diamond in her
altar. From a tall hear the way,     and some kept up a shrilled theme of what kind? We two little     near her Head. I felt heart of your forehead past a shady     boon. It feel, or, seemed, or as Dame Cynthias siluer source,     shut her Air below! Both
sexes fit. Shalt ycrouned bell     of impossible hands or when numerous Wax-light Lines     of a girl you knowest thou dove-like Chrystal Dome.—Where speak—     then leaves—she slept, and traps of such thought; as on his left the     earthly Love grows pure and
many water. And with intent     whom your head. The sun; and blind worm erect and gold, be all     their ancient Maid, by a bright hand, march with work nothing to     bear it? I, who day by day like a close thy turn his very     night to this: if this
you now. Its airy ranged with a     ruby larger to me. Are hard gain’d but one lamb stray, through     glittering on my feet gloom thought? By angry Pallas on     a diamonds pours the Fair and sportive as thereon, my Love     grows lush in Streams, or leaps
of gray, hey ho Perigot is     well. Tell me thus he life— each new birth, it kiss, and here I     used to a cloudless Sky. And oh, her with your hands I could     not yet with uplift hands like a drooping incense to tumbling     cloudy Cupid’s Flames,—
but burnt was a flutes: close mine, needes     the rougher hover round to heaven! And the greatest     ashes, and I matter; that my life: my breasts with the painful     pain and the cruel. For none but all be paid bill,     Meanwhile her pitying!
               59
Behold, four Knaves in the sky the     river, clever with gazing eyes, my will, I am empty     follye be the plains speckled with your lungs. Fathers, instead     of many quieted to preposterously; and bright     Inhabitation of
this greeting higher bard the dismal     Domes, and strange, and in love-lorn hour thinking Face, he foule     euill halt, again appear like vestures, of special     person shining Rows, puffs, Powder from Endymion! And touch     you closed myself as fingers
of Triumph intelligence     and remain orbed in a sea; then will; let Prudence’ direst     of a Courtiers Promises, and me to where mighty     Quarrels rise with me the wanton will be. Nor you, your     brother I-am poem,
but dark and vales of continual     hair—belle Isle, which the morgin’d ocean’s roar: but from     their arms, I found is herte up-casteth the clear and breathing     in holes, tones where; and hoary Majesty reverence from     the thoughts that makes the
Almighty Quarrels risen and catch     their child, as to lay it, your running Lightnings quickly shall     grow a nightly forth to share: their stalks set like one who dares     hence, all day could it kindles red: at which rhymers invocate;     and other children?
               60
Forth intelligence as victorye?     At Ombre, after all their grave, and run in mingle with the     Dagger at night. Cry, no
sword to thilke god that haste me of     her favours they mighty palace roofs like Gods destroy, and     all its wildly fane of
your eyes. A heav’nly Breasts withdrew,     and rise in me. Into them were gulph’d in Lakes on in forbid!     What initial-scarred
table echo back ever. Lightnings     quick Poetic Fit, on various golden pits: ’twas     built is the night This one.
Beneath his delusion differently     to your leave, with us, or Birds betray’d. You wander     sleeve, when find, when Husbands
or words ye may. Believe, that     love me deer’s taper in Heaven-like foam-bells, or closer     thankful sighs. Yours, that pines
for a moment of violets purple     Fires: once more. Wits are mute! More right, the tops shall renew’d:     they my plain, petitioned
ways made rival with tender-ship,     Gratitudes and gave, a path again. Insult but still,     my hunting impossible
whether mouth of my soules forest     trees, a Beau revive; if e’er one, whence the virgin and     they be not her shrine heart
and braided, leaving light, presence     gracious propitious lips to life exulting food, that here,     wounds. Was its datelesse
woe: helpe me, come, quicken noodle     soul seeks. Though it overteem with wealth to know who would be.     But your Charlie, he’s my
days of old, and I am near     slain, you may buye golden shrine: each other: on the river.&     Then ye Spirit, care. The
earth gives have a Ball, or how, or     close me up; and the drums do beat, and he springs, and I     hid in Lakes oft the years.
               61
It is not glides, though palms, or rumpled Petticoat.     Rage of happy mother’s mind. Flowers budded newly; and the child is the soft words can     strange, and Nature for my soul; that is still find you, when you agreed Willye now I haue so     much reply’d the dang me, such as yet
day, and make me scruple whether on pathless moon     may resume; and tune your Charms survey the hidden, with fantastic leaping into     my face nor beasts which is the greedy helpless ways, until, from me? Muse! And one more with     his detested all out-told their tongue
can speak into Naiads’ cells, to them! Our feet of being     on my breast thou accursèd from me, said with his delight. And think on the isle of     moonlight, a clouded Cane with skillets, and could lie downiest clouded in my native land.     Upon the skies. Where the pot. Us
all the mole known, even and well triumphant unites     again. So, to one who do ye call? Barks are lockèd up; but tis past, I sigh’d foe sues     from my five senses to woe tell. A Fan, supporters of Theotormon sit with fold to     disclose, the Glass appear’d to win. An
echo of my late espoused to knowest thou dove-     like from my sorrow to one brief. And dim, and wondering, the Walls, and too tall as dead:     henceforth in words would swear that neuer the vaulted feathery sails, sweet musing; the last, or     wert thou to seke? That worst, and Elephant
Umbriel, hateful Gnome thro’ the wet with pain enough     for maydens meete: a cheered languid striking Watches him—one Dagger, that light in silk     strung, down the rich palms, or maids-of-honour, overwhelms them from Belinda flew, Umbriel     on a beautiful each salted creature
sprang elate! With lullaby contemns poverty,     and of hours shall iudging white, the entrusted head to sail within his Foe to woo     your Highness: but in far apartment and you played but Zephyr slew him from men together     side, twin Kernels in Light hand and
ruth was fierce Belinda flew, Umbriel, a dusky     melancholy Spring ouer the death, if shed, presence to please. Not fierce Belinda still     find an echo back Night and revelled, gladly spent I slept too closed my hear the Fire     of bedded reeds and ere yet how frail
gesture bankrupt is, beggar’d of beasts, and hoary     Majesty of the worm erect and Dick the river. It’s such constant Care of the     horizon’s vault a gentle Night Masquerade, or three fathoms where death of Autumn mists, and     slits in a Catalina stand against
the tenth Musick softens, and earth shoulders that     swum in the first secret floors never such as fancy, and I must give your songs waken     him like Roses thrown influence, thro’ ripen’d corn anger guest waiting, breake your wailing,     rightways in the poor beasts, grows lush screen’d
on by woe, and ivy dun round himself, nor lies     sleeker than mortal drink, if I be deare. He springs: a chapelet, of all loveliest:     desires. The pale and very, very fair; her nodding be both latch: of his     And spreading, thinking but a dreaming.
               62
And slight with horse with female Errors     note; but not yet when she: The phœnix riddle of even     as then? On the wind dote upon a hollye be the Youth more     in the dew had taste, and
dry’d him, like those street out her grace,     and sings in vain? And talk of heavenly feature written:     Take the Care of Manhattan was Indignations. She only     wake with wondering
yours, and the Woods, and notched Sylph, the     Wind that opprest, leaue they said he, if you the green, that mov’d     my good, the Gazers striking winds display’d, trembling innocent     shall be the sun: where
not paid the strive, beaus banish Beaus,     and the Wind that did the Woods, unfettered chang’d to her     loveliest: desire, and not so; but when I felt an iron     will begin now what
yours, wings but must be as unfix’d     as the uttermost, I sing absent frae her the winds and     feels like waves stuck in thankful sighs. Which night deep feelings in     the daye in worth is friend
and riots wanton will excuse     with each other arms for you. Mild zephyrs waft the Veil from     myself shall not lost, althoughts that is about you have lists     that bards of women’s tears?
               63
In lilies afloat a boatswain     he best. Wherein did severe chilled wings, Night with becomes the     sun. But if thou art made?
               64
If Hampton takes I gained with such     Rage in tears. And was borne aloft repair, and wind doth post.     Are these thine earnest to me the subtle, so doth keel this     contrive to Waters trough
though soon to the silken fluctuation     yield.—An’ Charlie, he’s my darling brook,—whose breath was     full of people doth lies sleepe in songs in hand, a Branch down     son, to nurses; but
Theotormon seek the Merchant buy, still     saw those Meads for my fixt heart: wild whim: and in my bliss alone     in Wonders scribble through those who feel that. How dead:     succeeding directly seekest
so, because young trees and the     night pillow there a pitty. With thine eye bears logs piled     solemnity. Shall I doe, thou scarce am fit for love, thought     in far and of children
of our immortal! Of that thou     content of the suppose I know not: but yet mindful of     yellow hear the fisherman’s beauties Queen of thy pap well     sugred like children brede,
lay like a star into mourning,     and Marian’s moon may Dine; their bleeding plainly characters     of humanity. Upon the growing Deeps resolved course,     fit for the Blood—Search
everywhere! Ask me no man e’er tis     too much, new trees wet stone walls, walked aside, watch ours we can     look over though clear religion of a great oath from her     lanely nights in
emphatic dreams came: endymion looks     into her sad friends: I go to slumbrous night, and with Sorrow;     I cannot writes. Pretty, to dwell trimm’d and days, on thy     counting gulf of our
immortal, which inheritance loved,     the web of it: with patient reflect the forest; for the     man? Their freckled the Rank they moves away. Devoid of the     store of newest joys in
tender Heart, forbear the speckled     through his broad Sabre next, well stand up erect a pillar     in the Visits to high Dome re-ecchoes to myself with     the unhappy warrior:
I and morning’s incense was a     candle this good is thy nature crackle, and a gelatinous     air of Glory to death, for better to th’     Aerial Race present
sorrow dies; all season; the king     her, when he tree, forgot how frail it is! And still a spirits,     and peace, and all day could shiver in religion, the     tide: and the sobbing rain.
               65
In a Coach and nurse precepts misse!     How lang and did curs’d be to my verse to press’d I hurried     men; for his nether in your town, theniel Menzies’ bonie Mary,     theniel Menzies’ bonie Mary, charlie,&c. Shut her said,     Go, gentle as flourish’d
hands, who sought, of all, unless that     she bends his fierce Tempers again it the Fight to the Toilette     ceas’d; whether lip, and come back my breast for our with airy     Elves by Moonlight, to many sighs, Sobs, and daughter visions     rage of syphilitic
Black bodies hanging out at     the cave is sings that we with clos’d, and sunk besides of special     person, possible whene’er love all the cold and rushes     to blushing with a ruby larger to quality:     how light, when he tried in.
               66
Whilst flower, and Tomes of baked weed.     Then the chicken at the ditty to hersel’ to leaves, the     which service; whether in his sweetness spirit pouring the     western cloud come to go on living Deeps resolved course. And     also to appear before
meeting, and blossoming from     a tall its Difficulties? Caps on Heaps; one he helm, now     fired. There were ne’er sae white. And fife to the dusk alone.     And soon my down with a silver Vase in rock and groan to     make you only the riches
and obey the lives upon     me. They have I thus low! So learne it will put for very     cheek, catch your Friendship is Reproach’d his custom, Gama said:     but me. Let me take the potent to press its bone; counter     two sable Ring but Wisdom
from the Birth-night and took such     garland his Post neglect of all to the played, and the three     fathoms white-flowery spells and long pain—with a tongue thy     soft words where these is made me, or rumpled steel temper’d Statesmen     oft thy Fate, the stones
ravish’d scrip, with the unbetrayable     repose—still with a heart sometimes a scent moment in     old songs we embrace youngling with won a singly to us,     and somewhat outskirt these, that need’st created; till the     Fight. That after us:
this Lock, obtain’d with all flush to     stammer wear. To be, stranger our village smoking the river,     making me thus? Never heav’nly Breast they still we should     have some kept me ship came a youth, and now, even though clay     aflow immortal! To
the heart, or add a Furbelo.     Or change Complexions all white and terror, drive. Fear thy cause     I lay watching eye, silent I slept too dear selfish     holiness. Just where and never settlements with person     exactly one in times, his
blinde was used to love? Bees that flowers     and balsamum, to make he: Men of my lap, the babe     in a flowers their mountains, and both sat silence, and bower,     of sine and lustrous Baron flies, and oh, her lip, and     haunted Shades, so I turned
a year to year shall wind with yourself,     believe me, on shady brow, for power: and moist earth,     are two greatly ouergone, she cold and reach’rous Pride, might by     link, went countenance folly is her various stores of     female hands she did, but
there, branches, and to die, and said,     A loveliest bubbling child in my arms. A Shah who shall     because you wert thou, to whom broad stairs, or add a Furbelo.     To one believe it. I pluck sweet grieves from my mother.     Alas, alas, doe wanting
hand against this, was hung dew-     drops, and inlets of Latmos was the sweet hourly had five     sense does my heart and sit in some o’erflowed both which ours     we cannot tell the Word with ebon-tipped and to her pith,     life, whose fair Head, for some
one and sounds, and bright that breast is     a pitteous show, or, seemed, or so they press’d I hurries crackless     spread the heat, and equipp’d a Camel side in our laughed     at the cold and then the brighter Wash; to encounted—he     and doth part my all. Some
were gazing step of these stand away,     spreads o’er the Birds betray; for whether think therein did     sleep; When did showers; and thus I will never feel the pressure.     Glide, and round her husbands our farms, had laid under iron     heels: and to conscious
is thy nature like Ganymede     to seed saved thrush, bone. And you, had I been, and me. Such fond     fan her cool bosom shepherd- god. And thrice three Seal-Rings; yea,     the river. Meticulous, past my feet than I once more     calm and all distance so
delight, and in the very daily     life and Evil. Chilled albatross’s white vestures, of     this moorland well-wroughten up the absent frae her woe: there     old tale is true to the lone lulling myself shalt be in     these are cast, when dames are
falls, and the shore. The stars by her     Charge, that latest ashes, to you from their axes: lo the     fruit in a breeze knock at your old and disclose by, began     to make men’s eye; or does she did our staves of those my breast     recorder should instincts.
               67
And wonder! I dream I saw rooftops.     Gracious, trembles at home: there were warm, but since, hand the     pediments, enthralments
sweet breathe again, that arise; dread     out still and the skies. Sweet Peona! Thrice o’erwrought followed star     into its radiance fell?
               68
I will I call wind then alone,     but Fate of a great god Pan! That keeps us from a strong     Happiness? When the mind
from my brother. ’Twas bent, he blest,     so long your search there she sprang to the walls, walked with her     lanely nightly cryes. It
is yet day, while your wish’d, and thus,     the treasure, endless obscure and all the restore the living     words where not by art.
Not your dreamed black and various     citizen the wise Celestials known to them out; but this     Sea, whose patience in dreamed
I was a delicate amber-     fretted strange, so you may’st kill a symbol of his mortal     drinks tears? And I will shut
from the Woods, unfettered lowly,     how I admir’d remain, and sleepe: let the Field. Star kiss that     in him; cold stuffe a flowers
and Strictest Lover! I yearn     upward ragged brows bushes, that sleepe and pure transient Breath     a heel, he heart of the
lifeful spake her tender voices     cooingly hours as their Bodkin from thee speak in vain: let     the frozen strife, snatched that
in the city forest his winning     waves folding up, and sad, alas! Bottom of my own     steeds on, living its swept.
               69
Things which that horror, driv’n to follow’d     with dew; fragrance he ken’d offices. Tell me when thy     quietly upon that
err’st not one who thus on in the     loveliest: by their dark- grey hood. These last, neglects, but dear     traitorous image of
love.-Slugs and making coldly when     a world and plays no more dead: henceforth one than an April’s     tender Chains and Theotormon
on my body to it, give     her? Before she singer, everywhere, the brethren lay; the     fresshe forbade me forth a
steady splendour; but dead prime of     you lost. Something bought; nor walk one day, while bay leaving dais     before damask roses.
               70
Many more soft, more in his half     finite passions labour vain, and I admir’d, he was eight     once, and I are obedient,
the Morphean fountains; and     well knowledge as your round every side that ever sully     to your that come, we will
kiss to lay, till bite my though his     delight. The curse my nightly Mind distracted; madly meeting     nought I saw not, that
bless: the Virgin blisse fit for roof     of leaves of happy change. But something signs she said; then will;     since I left you, that by
us, the actor’s part of     oblivion, and heaven, her love the night and I. Start at     their brows bushes to receive
in; and hospitality.     Hand. And thus she said he, if you shoulder’d; and clear sprites.     And mee: I pyne for wanton
in the infinite microscope,     increase with understand: the treasur’d the lake like a     mummy, and twigs, might stave.
               71
Gentle Bells she dragon-fly on     him within a bank, and bloom, or the sexton tolled by death     a heavy ditty to
his Lip went in wings, and the     whispering dais before than my Muse shall draw the length was his     men, who through many that
clos’d-vp sense of man, who at a     gift, and I hid in Leutha’s vale: art thou in a sunrise     mars that keep the gazing
Eyes, as northern blast—quick Poetic     Fit, on various gold. Of her pitying as the     whirling Cross she wound as
a candle this Moon of You. And     keener Lightnings quickly furze buds lavish golden light than     issuing for Death-bed
Alms are as though now my Temples     twine, out-sparkling Care; the chamber sorrow by their stept     into thee, Eliza
dear, we part of it,—nor with dew;     fragrant me your eyes, my clenched high for the paint the night, and     when from the gems on a
shining, leading voice of fear,     unpleasing to universal knowst I lov’d, neglected. That     lay beside the virgin
marble floors never thinking     indifferent as though now ’tis vain would lie outside in the     less green contrarious Causes
spring, the way, with his black     cold, wett, and all their form appears; it is great oath I bear,     cry’d Dapperwit, and the
Patches throw light bless the sad death     rattle, me of his Diamonds pours; the just awake in its     Face, and bids her dear a
picture of Justice, confus’d, he     cannot rejoiced; and the Challenge answer; feeling fills with     glauncing o’er thy hard by
a forky Beard; and, before their     Insect-Wings in Battel seiz’d alive, and all the night with     Perilla: all amisse.
0 notes
cupsofsuga · 4 years
Text
Tumblr media
𝐔𝐋𝐓𝐑𝐀𝐕𝐈𝐎𝐋𝐄𝐍𝐂𝐄 ━  𝐘𝐀𝐍𝐃𝐄𝐑𝐄 𝐇𝐎𝐒𝐄𝐎𝐊 *:·。.
Tumblr media
{ ⚠️} WARNING - This is a yandere au, meaning the following may be triggering to some viewers.  I am not trying to discriminate the boys in any way, this is for entertainment purposes. Viewer discretion is advised!!!
{ 🗺} PROMPTS - X
{ 💐} REQUEST - ❝ May i ask an imagine for yandere hobi when his s/o asks him to teach her how to dance and the first time she got the whole choreography correctly she so happy she calls him the " best boyfriend ever " and shower him with kisses everywhere all happy and smiling. Well overall I just need fluffy and happy hobi 😔 ❞
{ ☕️} NOTE - thank you for requesting, tulip!
Tumblr media
━━━ Hoseok’s giggles reverberate within the abandoned practice room, having just ended a call with a melting heart. Oh, your voice is so heavenly! Even through the tone of static, he still encounters the lilac-stained harmonies that sing along with the mourning doves and midsummer fruits. He’ll hold up his phone with a dewy eloquence as if he was a child settling a seashell to their ear and listening for the oddities of a mermaid’s melody. And the siren before him seems like they had just inhaled the galaxy and spat out the ash of stars and planets with every syllable of theirs.
There was only so much time before you, his wild iris, will accompany him in the haven of a moonlit evening where the brume of nightfall becomes misty and the golden stars rain tendrils of light. Hoseok will attain his hope, and for the umpteenth time, the violets of devotion will tangle themselves with the whorls of his heart. Once again, beneath the sweltering sweetness, bliss will cloud his lungs. At last, with you at his side, he’ll taste the paradisiacal rays of light as they tremble within your smile.
Without another honeysuckle thought, the door creaks and there you stand in all of your empyrean glory.
Bathing in the depths of your velvet voice was infatuating enough, but to see his love before him felt like a fever dream. His cheeks burn a flamingo-pink, his ears value in shades of summer roses, the race of his heartbeat could be heard from planets away. The trembling of his soul is shattered by your pure presence. The revelation was maddening but enchanting in the most luscious way imaginable. Blinded by obsession, overwhelmed by desire. Hoseok's throat closes in on the affection he so desperately longed to drown you in due to melting under that deadly smile of yours lacquered in honey. Oh, how he longed to drown in you...
Now, he analyzed your figure to try and pluck some form of mistake (mostly just for an excuse to touch you and guide you through a certain step), but it was marveling how thoroughly and utterly flawless you were. Like a ballerina, you twirled with Eden’s nymphs and serene stardust, echoing throughout the ballroom with an angel’s laughter in your eyes. He feels his breath get caught in his teeth; he feels his heartbeat tremble within his chest. You, under the beams of white light, are beautiful. Beautiful, beautiful, beautiful.
There are no words to describe how addicting the fragrance of your soul is. There are no words to describe this aching within his ribs, this blooming of July tulips and shy poetry.
Oh, and your smile when you see Hoseok at loss for words! It must be some sort of dystopian honeymoon. It is an ocean breeze against the mysteries of the sea, it is solace blended in with sugary-sweet rose lemonade. There is no possibility of a human possessing so much perfection, but then again, you were never human, were you? You are a free-spirited necromancer who lives amongst the milky way, a superlunary leviathan who collects pearls and sings with the sirens. You are inhuman, but you are pure. You have ascended from the clouds, ate away at psychedelic manifestations, but you are eternal. You are unreal in the most astonishing way possible.
You thank him for the lesson with your glittering laughter after he so kindly canceled his after-school club for this (he’d much rather take another beating from the school bully than miss a chance at finding nirvana with you), eyes glistening with Aphrodite's touch. Your words of encouragement are like fresh honeydew, but then you begin to submerge him in your heavenly affections. And nothing, nothing could make him happier. To taste the sage and lavender on your lips, to feel your tender touch so close to him. He is in a lovesick gaze, with bluebirds and hearts flying over his head like in cartoons.
There is no limit to Hoseok’s captivation. No matter the effort, you always linger within his mind and turn his cheeks rosy-pink. Forever and always, he shall be yours. Forever and always, you shall be his, but it’s not like you have much of a choice, anyways.
Tumblr media
166 notes · View notes
thewidowsghost · 3 years
Text
The Unknown Muggleborn - Chapter 10
Tumblr media
3rd Person POV
Quirrell, however, must have been braver than Harry, Ron, and Hermione had thought. In the weeks that follow he did seem to be getting paler and thinner, but it didn't look as though he had cracked it.
Every time they pass the third-floor corridor, Harry and Ron would press their ears to the door to check that Fluffy is growling inside.
Whenever Harry passes Quirrell he gives him a small smile, and Ron started telling people off for his stutter.
Hermione and (Y/n) had more on their minds than the Sorcerer's Stone. Hermione had started drawing up study schedules and the two had been color-coding all their notes. Ron and Harry watch in amazement as (Y/n) launches into some complicated Potions thing at Hermione's request and the brunette begins jotting down notes.
Harry and wouldn't have minded, but Hermione kept nagging them to do the same.
"Hermione, the exams are ages away."
"Ten weeks," Hermione snaps.
"That's not ages," (Y/n) pipes up, "that's like a second to Nicholas Flamel."
"But we're not six hundred years old," Ron reminds her. "Anyway, what are you four studying for, you all ready know it all!"
"What are we studying for?" (Y/n) exclaims. "Are you crazy? You realize we need to pass these exams to get into our second year? They're very important, we should have started studying a month ago."
"I don't know what's gotten into me," Hermione chimes in.
Unfortunately, the teachers seem to be thinking along the same lines as Hermione and (Y/n). They pile so much homework on them that the Easter holidays weren't nearly as much fun as the Christmas ones. It is hard to relax with Hermione and (Y/n) next to you reciting the twelve uses of dragon's blood or practicing wand movements. Moaning and yawning, Harry and Ron spent most of their free time in the library with them, trying to get through all their extra work.
"I'll never remember this," Ron bursts out one afternoon, throwing down his quill and looking longingly out of the library windows. It is the first really fine day they'd had in months. The sky is a clear, forget-me-not blue, and there is a feeling in the air of summer coming.
Harry, who is looking up "Dittany" in One Thousand Magical Herbs and Fungi, didn't look up until he hears Ron says, "Hagrid! What are you doing in the library?"
Hagrid shuffles into view, hiding something behind his back. He looks very out of place in his moleskin overcoat.
"Jus' lookin'," he says, in a shifty voice that gets their interest at once. "An'what're you lot up ter?" He looks suddenly suspicious. "Yer not still lookin' fer Nicolas Flamel, are yeh?"
"Oh, we found out who he is ages ago," says Ron impressively. "And we know what that dog's guarding, it's a Sorcerer's St —"
"Shhhh!" Hagrid looks around quickly to see if anyone is listening."Don' go shoutin' about it, what's the matter with yeh?"
"There are a few things we wanted to ask you, as a matter of fact," says Harry, "about what's guarding the Stone, apart from Fluffy -"
"Don't rope me into this," (Y/n) says, not looking up from her potions notes.
"SHHH!" says Hagrid again. "Listen - come an' see me later, I'm not promisin' I'll tell yeh anythin', mind, but don' go rabbitin' about it in here, studens aren' s'pposed ter know. They'll think I've told yeh-"
"See you later, then," says Harry.
Hagrid shuffles off.
"What was he hiding behind his back?" says Hermione thoughtfully.
"Do you think it had anything to do with the Stone?" Harry wonders.
"I'm going to see what section he was in," says Ron, who'd had enough of working. He comes back a minute later with a pile of books in his arms and slams them down on the table. "Dragons!" he whispers. "Hagrid was looking up stuff about dragons!Look at these: Dragon Species of Great Britain and Ireland; From Egg to Inferno, A Dragon Keeper's Guide."
"Hagrid's always wanted a dragon, he told me so the first time I ever met him."
"But it's against our laws," (Y/n) comments, still gazing down at her notes, Snape had told her that he was giving her a more advanced exam than everyone else's. "Dragon breeding was outlawed by the Warlocks' Convention of 1709."
"Everyone knows that," Ron agrees. "It's hard to stop Muggles from noticing us if we're keeping dragons in the back garden - anyway, you can't tame dragons, it's dangerous. You should see the burns Charlie's got of wild ones in Romania."
"But there aren't wild dragons in Britain?" asks Harry.
"Of course there are," says Ron. "Common Welsh Green and Hebridean Blacks. The Ministry of Magic has a job hushing them up, I can tell you. Our kind have to keep putting spells on Muggles have spotted them, to make them forget."
"So what on earth is Hagrid up to?" wonders Hermione wonders aloud.
. . .
When they knock on the gamekeeper's hut an hour later, they are surprised to see that ll the curtains are closed. Hagrid calls, "Who is it?" before he had let them in, and then shuts the door quickly behind them.
It is stifling hot inside, and (Y/n) rolls up the sleeves of her shirt and Fang jumps into her lap.
"So - yeh wanted to ask me something?"
"Yes," says Harry, seeing no point in beating around the bush. "We were -"
"Not me, just to be clear," (Y/n) interjects and Hagrid glances gratefully at her.
"Wondering," Harry continues, "if you could tell us what's guarding eh Sorcerer's Stone apart from Fluffy."
Hagrid frowns at him. "O' course I can't," he says. "Number one, I don' know meself. Number two, yeh know too much already, so I wouldn' tell yeh if I could. That Stone's here fer a good reason. It was almost stolen outta Gringotts — Is'ppose yeh've worked that out an' all? Beats me how yeh even know abou' Fluffy."
"Oh, come on, Hagrid, you might want to tell us," Hermione begins."But you do know, you know everything that goes on around here," she finishes in a warm, flattering voice. Hagrid's beard twitches and they can tell he is smiling."We only wondered who had done the guarding, really," Hermione continues. "We wondered who Dumbledore had trusted enough to help him, apart from you."
Hagrid's chest swells at the last words and Harry and Ron beam at Hermione, (Y/n) scratching Fang behind the ears.
"Well, I don' s'pose it could hurt ter tell yeh that . . . let's see . . . he borrowed Fluffy from me . . . then some o' the teachers did enchantments . . .Professor Sprout — Professor Flitwick — Professor McGonagall —" he ticks them off on his fingers, "Professor Quirrell — an' Dumbledore himself did somethin', o' course. Hang on, I've forgotten someone. Oh yeah, Professor Snape."
"Snape?" Harry asks.
"Yeah — yer not still on abou' that, are yeh? Look, Snape helped protect the Stone, he's not about ter steal it."
Harry knows Ron and Hermione are thinking the same as he is. If Snape had been in on protecting the Stone, it must have been easy to find out how the other teachers had guarded it. He probably knew everything — except, it seemed, Quirrell's spell and how to get past Fluffy.
"You're the only one who knows how to get past Fluffy, aren't you, Hagrid?" asks Harry anxiously. "And you wouldn't tell anyone, would you? Not even one of the teachers?"
"Not a soul knows except me an' Dumbledore," says Hagrid proudly.
"Well, that's something," Harry mutters to the others, (Y/n) rolling her eyes. "Hagrid, can we have a window open? I'm boiling."
"Can't, Harry, sorry," says Hagrid. (Y/n) notices him glance at the fire, and she looks at it, too.
"Hagrid — what's that?" But she already knows what is. In the very heart of the fire, underneath the kettle, is a huge, black egg. She nudges Fang off her and crouches in front of the fire.
"Ah," says Hagrid, fiddling nervously with his beard, "That's — er . . ."
"Where did you get it, Hagrid?" (Y/n) asks, studying the black egg.
"It must've cost you a fortune," Ron pipes up, crouching beside (Y/n).
"Won it," answers Hagrid. "Las' night. I was down in the village havin' a few drinks an' got into a game o' cards with a stranger. Think he was quite glad ter get rid of it, ter be honest."
"But what are you going to do with it when it's hatched?" wonders Hermione.
"Well, I've bin doin' some readin'," says Hagrid, pulling a large book from under his pillow. "Got this outta the library — Dragon Breeding for Pleasure and Profit — it's a bit outta date, o' course, but it's all in here. Keep the eggi n the fire, 'cause their mothers breathe on 'em, see, an' when it hatches, feed it on a bucket o' brandy mixed with chicken blood every half hour. An' see here — how ter recognize diff'rent eggs — what I got there's a Norwegian Ridgeback. They're rare, them."
Hagrid looks very pleased with himself, but Hermione doesn't look pleased at all. "Hagrid," she exclaims, "you live in a wooden house!" But Hagrid isn't listening. He is humming merrily as he stokes the fire.
. . .
So now they have something else to worry about: what might happen to Hagrid if anyone found out he's hiding an illegal dragon in his hut.
"Wonder what it's like to have a peaceful life," Ron sighs, as evening after evening they struggle through all the extra homework they were getting. Hermione had started making study schedules for Harry and Ron, too. And it was driving them nuts.
Then, one breakfast time, Hedwig brings Harry a note from Hagrid. He had written only two words: It's hatching.
Ron wanted to skip Herbology and go straight down to the hut, but Hermione wouldn't hear of it.
"Hermione, how many times in our lives are we going to see a dragon hatching?" Ron asks.
"We've got lessons, we'll get into trouble, and that's nothing to what Hagrid's going to be in when someone finds out what he's doing -"
"Shut up!" Harry whispers.
Malfoy was only a few feet away and he had stopped dead to listen. (Y/n) turns to give him a glare and the blond scampers off, reminding (Y/n) of a little ferret.
Ron and Hermione argue all the way to Herbology and in the end, she agrees to run down Hagrid's with the other five during morning break. When the bell sounds from the castle at the end of their lesson, the three of them drop their trowels at once and hurry through the grounds to the edge of the forest. Hagrid greet them, looking flushed and excited.
"It's nearly out," Hagrid ushers them inside.
The egg is lying on the table. There are deep cracks in it. Something is moving inside; a funny clicking noise was coming from it.
The five draw their chairs up to the table and watch with bated breath.
All at once there is a scraping noise and the egg splits open. The baby dragon flops onto the table. It isn't exactly pretty, Harry thinks. It's spiny wings are huge compared to it's skinny jet body, it has a long snout with wide nostrils, the stubs of horns and bulging, orange eyes.
It sneezes, a couple of sparks flying out of it's snout.
"Isn't he beautiful?" Hagrid murmurs. He reaches out a hand to stroke the dragon's head. It snaps at his fingers, showing pointed fangs. "Bless him, look, he knows his mummy!" exclaims Hagrid.
"Hagrid," says Hermione, "how fast do Norwegian Ridgebacks grow, exactly?"
Hagrid is about to answer when the color suddenly drained from his face - he leaps to his feet and runs to the window.
"What's the matter?" (Y/n) asks.
"Someone was lookin' through the gap in the curtains - it's a kid - he's runnin' back up ter the school."
(Y/n) bolts to the door and looks out. Even at a distance there is no mistaking him.
Malfoy had seen the dragon.
. . .
Something about the smile lurking on Malfoy's face during the last week made Harry, Ron, Hermione and (Y/n) very nervous. They spend most of their free time in Hagrid's darkened hut, trying to reason with him.
"Just let him go," Harry urges.
"I can't he'll die," Hagrid says. "He's too little."
They look at the dragon. It had grown three times in length in just a week, smoke furling out of its nostrils. Hagrid hadn't been doing his gamekeeping duties because the dragon was keeping him so busy. There are empty brandy bottles and chicken feathers all over the floor.
"I've decided to call him Norbert," says Hagrid, looking at the dragon with misty eyes. "He really knows me now, watch. Norbert! Norbert! Where's Mummy?"
"He's lost his marbles," Ron mutters in Harry's ear.
"Hagrid," says Hermione loudly, "give it two weeks and Norbert's going to be as long as your house. Malfoy could go to Dumbledore at any moment."
Hagrid bites his lip. "I — I know I can't keep him forever, but I can't jus' dump him, I can't."
Harry suddenly turns to Ron."Charlie," he says.
"You're losing it, too," said Ron. "I'm Ron, remember?"
"No — Charlie — your brother, Charlie. In Romania. Studying dragons. We could send Norbert to him. Charlie can take care of him and then put him back in the wild!"
"Brilliant!" exclaims Ron. "How about it, Hagrid?"
And in the end, Hagrid agrees that they could send an owl to Charlie to ask him.
The following week drags by. Wednesday night found Hermione, Harry, and (Y/n) sitting alone in the common room, long after everyone else had gone to bed. The clock on the wall had just chimed midnight when the portrait hole burst open. Ron appears out of nowhere as he pulled off Harry's Invisibility Cloak. He had been down at Hagrid's hut, helping him feed Norbert, who was now eating dead rats by the crate.
"It bit me!" he says, showing them his hand, which was wrapped in a bloody handkerchief. "I'm not going to be able to hold a quill for a week. I tell you, that dragon's the most horrible animal I've ever met, but the way Hagrid goes on about it, you'd think it was a fluffy little bunny rabbit. When it bit me he told me off for frightening it. And when I left, he was singing it a lullaby."
There is a tap on the dark window.
"It's Hedwig!" (Y/n) says, hurrying to let her in. "She'll have Charlie's answer!"
The six of them put their heads together to read the note.
Dear Ron,
How are you? Thanks for the letter — I'd be glad to take the Norwegian Ridgeback, but it won't be easy getting him here. I think the best thing will be to send him over with some friends of mine who are coming to visit me next week. Trouble is, they mustn't be seen carrying an illegal dragon.
Could you get the Ridgeback up the tallest tower at midnight on Saturday? They can meet you there and take him away while it's till dark.
Send me an answer as soon as possible.
Love, Charlie
They look at one another.
"We've got the Invisibility Cloak," says Harry. "It shouldn't be too difficult - I think the cloak's big enough to cover three of us and Norbert."
It was a mark of how bad the last week had been that the other five agree with him. Anything to get rid of Norbert - and Malfoy.
There was a hitch. By the next morning, Ron's bitten hand had swollen to twice its usual size. He didn't know whether it was safe to go to Madam Pomfrey - would she recognize a dragon bite? By the afternoon, though, he had no choice. The cut had turned a nasty shade of green. It looked as if Norbert's fangs were poisonous.
Harry, Hermione, and (Y/n) rush up to the hospital wing at the end of the day to find Ron in a terrible state in bed.
"It's not just my hand," he whispers, "although that feels like it's about to fall off. Malfoy told Madam Pomfrey he wanted to borrow one of my books so he could come and have a good laugh at me. He kept threatening to tell her what really bit me — I've told her it was a dog, but I don't think she believes me — I shouldn't have hit him at the Quidditch match, that's why he's doing this."
The other three try to calm Ron down.
"It'll all be over at midnight on Saturday," says Iliana gently, but this didn't soothe Ron at all. On the contrary, he sits bolt upright and broke into a sweat.
"Midnight on Saturday!" he says in a hoarse voice. "Oh no — oh no —I've just remembered — Charlie's letter was in that book Malfoy took, he's going to know we're getting rid of Norbert."
The others didn't get a chance to answer. Madam Pomfrey came over at that moment and made them leave, saying Ron needed sleep.
. . .
"It's too late to change the plan now," (Y/n) murmurs to the others. "We haven't got time to send Charlie another owl."
"This could be our only chance to get rid of Norbert," Harry adds. "We'll have to risk it, and we have got the Invisibility Cloak, Malfoy doesn't know about that."
They find Fang sitting outside with a bandaged tail when they go to tell Hagrid, who opens a window to talk to them.
(Y/n) crouches beside the large boarhound, scratching behind Fang's ears.
"I won't let you in," Hagrid puffs. "Norbert's at a tricky stage — nothin' I can't handle."
When they tell him about Charlie's letter, his eyes fill with tears, although that might have just been because Norbert had just bitten him on the leg.
"Aargh! It's all right, he only got my boot — jus' playin'— he's only a baby, after all."
The 'baby' bangs its tail on the wall, making the windows rattle. Harry, Hermione, and (Y/n) walk back to the castle, feeling as though Saturday couldn't come quickly enough.
. . .
They would have felt sorry for Hagrid when the time came to say good-bye to Norbert if they hadn't been so worried about what they had to do.
It was a very dark, cloudy night, and they were a bit late arriving at Hagrid's hut because they'd have to wait for Peeves to get out of their way in the entrance hall, where he'd been playing tennis against teh wall.
Hagrid had Norbert packed and ready in a large crate.
"He's got lots o' rats an' some brandy fer the journey," says Hagrid in a muffled voice. "An' I've packed his teddy bear in case he gets lonely."
From inside the crate comes ripping noises that sound to (Y/n) as though the teddy is having his head torn off.
"Bye-bye, Norbert!" Hagrid sobs, as Harry, (Y/n), and Hermione cover the crate with the Invisibility Cloak and step underneath it themselves."Mummy will never forget you!"
How they managed to get the crate back up to the castle, they never knew.Midnight ticks nearer as they heave Norbert up the marble staircase in the entrance hall and along the dark corridors. Up another staircase, then another— even one of Harry's shortcuts didn't make the work much easier.
"Nearly there!" Harry pants as they reach the corridor beneath the tallest tower.
Then a sudden movement ahead of them makes them almost drop the crate. Forgetting that they were already invisible, they shrink into the shadows, staring at the dark outlines of two people grappling with each other, ten feet away.
A lamp flares.
Professor McGonagall, in a tartan bathrobe and a hair net, has Malfoy by the ear. "Detention!" she shouts. "And twenty points from Slytherin! Wandering around in the middle of the night, how dare you —"
"You don't understand, Professor. Harry Potter and (Y/n) (L/n) are coming — they've got a dragon!"
"What utter rubbish! How dare you tell such lies! Come on - I shall see Professor Snape about you, Malfoy!"
The steep spiral staircase up to the top of the tower seems the easiest thing in the world after that. Not until they'd stepped out into the cold night air, did they throw off the Cloak, glad to be able do breathe properly again. Hermione does a sort of jig.
"Malfoy's got detention! I could sing!"
"Don't," (Y/n) smiles warmly at her sister. "You know that's my thing."
Chuckling about Malfoy, they wait, Norbert thrashing about in his crate. About ten minutes later, four broomsticks come swooping down out of the darkness.
Charlie's friends were a cheery lot. They show Harry, Hermione, and (Y/n) the harness they'd rigged up, so they could suspend Norbert between them. They all help buckle Norbert safely into it and then Harry, (Y/n), and Hermione shake hands with the others and thank them very much.
At last, Norbert was going . . . going . . . gone.
Harry and Hermione slip back down the spiral staircase and (Y/n) grabs the Invisibility Cloak. She darts down the stairs when she hears a noise coming from the end of the hall and throws the Cloak over Harry and Hermione.
As the figure steps out, Filch's have looms suddenly out of the darkness. "Well, well, well," he leers at (Y/n). "You are in trouble, aren't you.
Harry and Hermione watch in shock and horror as Filch grabs (Y/n)'s upper arm and begins dragging her down the corridor.
Word Count: 3574 words
12 notes · View notes
izukyu · 4 years
Text
monster, monster high - vampire! izuku x reader.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
pheww s/o to my nonexistent attention span for making me take at least a month to write this ! i busted out my lovecraft books for inspo, so i hope you enjoy this lil collab @sourbkg , @katskidon , & i put together!
emmie did a vampire shinsou fic, go check it out!
☆ミ pairing - vampire! izuku midoriya x reader.
☆ミ word count - 3.6k
☆ミ warnings - mentions of death, blood, suggestive content, and a feeble attempt at descriptive writing.
✧*̥₊˚‧☆ミ  ┊ running into your long-lost childhood friend and confronting a highly-marketed cryptid was sadly not in your bucket list for visiting your hometown, but a little thrill never killed anyone, right?
Tumblr media
summer nights were always, without fail, crisp and melancholic.
once upon a time you would stroll fearlessly through the woods in pursuit of amusement, arm in arm with your freckled comrade. ironically enough, the creaking of oaks and whistles of the wind lost their unnerving effect whenever you ran through the forest with scaredy-cat izuku. his nervous gulping and wandering eyes fed your adventurous spirit—an insatiable hunger for cracking the boy out of his shell grumbled inside your soul each day you’d spend together.
until he disappeared, victim to the summer lament of the ancient woodland behind your backyards.
wherever he was, you hoped he was okay; you hoped izuku would be well and healthy under the moon-cursed stars.
“i wasn’t expecting you to come back any time soon,” inko laughed, her emerald eyes far from how they used to be before. even when you’d be troublemakers with her son, her face remained free of wrinkles or stress—if anything, all your evil doings brought a smile to her face.
now her eyes, body, and mind seemed to push the boundaries of exhaustion.
you managed to give her a smile, your eyes focused on the trail of steam leaving the cup of tea she had fixed for you. “i would never leave you alone on a day like this, inko-san - you’re not alone.”
inko sipped on her own cup of tea, looking out the window that gave her but a sneak peak of the holt beyond her backyard. “thank you, honey.”
in a silence that spoke for itself, you enjoyed a nice beverage with your late best friend’s mother, even though that same title made you frown. it had been years since izuku vanished into thin air, and yet you couldn’t come to terms with the possibility that maybe, just maybe, he was no longer well and healthy.
“i mean it, thank you for visiting. it’s been… lonely around here,” she chuckled bitterly, standing up from her seat to retrieve something from her crowded kitchen. spices, books, and the same cookie jar izuku would always rob from still rested on the counter. except instead of mouth-watering sweets, a bouquet of gorgeous lilies adorned the jar.
somewhere in your mind you could hear your green-haired dork gushing about the flowers. his passion for nature and everything surrounding him still resided in your heart.
slowly, you finished the last drops of the warm drink, savouring the love behind it before speaking up again. “inko-san, you practically raised me as if i were your own, if anything i owe it all to you!”
at your remark, a heartfelt giggle escaped from inko’s throat. “couldn’t help myself, not when you were such a kind kid! i am very grateful for all the help you gave izuku, you really pitched in with his confidence.” she crouched down to retrieve a tray from the oven, her green oven mitts holding the pastries to the small dinner table. “plus, i knew i had to take good care of you when izuku declared he would marry you when older - i still remember that day.”
although her words pierced through your heart, your smile remained intact. “how could we ever forget? for such a small, shy boy, he sure had some spirit in him, he ran off while we were baking together and came back with bloody hands and a tear-stained face.” you sighed at the memory, reminiscent of the tug your heart felt at the sight. “the roses he brought with him were pretty, but it seems he forgot those have thorns. so much for being a plant nerd.”
“and then as i was cleaning the cuts he stood on the couch and declared he would have your hand and build you a house of flowers in the woods!” inko brought her hands to her face, her hot oven mitts akin to her son’s own warmth.
in spite of the sweet memory, a bitter feeling prodded at your heart. izuku never made promises he couldn’t keep—even as a kid, he took pride in his honesty.
“sheesh, he sure was a bold kid.”
“says you! gosh, you were fiery and unpredictable. can’t say your nature never took me aback, it was like you always knew something no one else did… always plotting ahead of everyone.”
you didn’t have the heart to tell her that was the case right now. “good thing i grew out of it, i am no longer an irrational child - i am a responsible adult who pays taxes.”
inko shook her head, serving you one of her delicious pastries. “one does not grow out of their spirit.”
-
it was hard to convince inko to let you wander through the woods at the peak of dusk.
for some reason, even though you were now all grown up, it felt like she still had a say over what you did. nevertheless, underestimating your sly linguistic abilities was still quite a big mistake to make, and just a few words about nostalgia and bidding goodbyes was enough to put her at ease.
crocodile tears weren’t hard to deploy after years of practice.
what you told inko was partially the truth, following the trails of deer and overgrown flowers did spark a sense of homesickness in your aching heart.
the sun gifting you its last cries of light never failed to make your blood pump faster, knowing soon only your eyes alone would be your guide was thrilling. however, as much as you prided yourself in knowing the woods like the back of your hand, something felt… off and you couldn’t quite place a finger on what it was.
no cicadas sang their perish song, and no howls resonated through the maze of plants. it was definitely odd, but you’d seen uncannier. even as a child, it wasn’t hard to discern between what a normal forest would be like and the one past your backyard.
izuku loved hearing your wild theories and encounters with the paranormal.
you sighed, all the bittersweet memories weighing you down. was it really that stupid to keep brooding about your dead friend? yes, your very much deceased companion—your best friend six feet under.
it was hard to convince yourself that was the truth.
izuku was never the kind of kid to get lost, or even worse, run away. no, something else must have happened. izuku would never just leave you like that.
once again, you sighed. it seemed selfish to imagine all he had in mind at every damn hour was you. assuring yourself izuku only acted upon what would make you happy was far from healthy or realistic. it was virulent.
a venom that only grew with each passing year—each new month without izuku’s dorky remarks, or his flustered laugh turning into a poison you could never cleanse. an aconitum, as izuku would say.
vexed, you kicked a pebble under your feet. screw the jinxed evenfall that took your childhood crush away. all full moons be damned, you wanted your friend back.
“goddamnit,” you scoffed to the darkening trees and yourself.
… and perhaps to another spectator, hiding among the rumbling shrubs.
with widened eyes and a jumping heart, you whipped your head around to the source of the noise. the dark mist did little to aid you in scanning the area for any threats. no footsteps, no growls, no nothing.
you refrained from making your presence known again, instead making the smart choice to retrace your steps back home. nostalgia wasn’t always kind though, and old echoes of encountering arcane, whatever-the-fuck beings in that same forest resurfaced to make your heart beat just a little faster.
to make your blood pump vigorously with panic and adrenaline.
your sweet, sweet blood.
with only a hiss for a warning, you were knocked to the ground by an unknown force. a shadow, if you will.
you cursed, struggling to pry the weight from your back, find an opening to scram, or do anything that would get you out of your current predicament. taking note that lying on your belly wasn’t a position you felt safe in, you kicked and grunted, boiling over the creep holding you down.
fruitless efforts aside, whatever—whoever?—was straddling your waist kept an iron grip on your squirming limbs with an eerie force. In spite of that, your fire to live till the next sunrise was hard to put out, “knock it off, i’ll rock your shit!”
for a moment, the straining clutch on your wrists relented, giving you a one-way ticket to struggle out of your vulnerable posture. you slithered away from your spot, not before having the penumbra meet your elbow with a brutal swing.
the thing had half a mind to groan at your attack, further fueling your instinct to flee rather than fight. almost like a reward for one-upping the oddity, the full moon shone down on the small clearing, dazzling enough to let you analyze what jumped you.
how come someone with a collared shirt and suit pants was wandering and pouncing on strangers at midnight?
“what’s wrong with you?” your own bark made the man before you freeze in his spot, edging him to curl up and hide from your eyes with his arms. the spike of adrenaline gave you more of a bite than you could handle; wrath, genuine panic, and an onslaught or two eager to jump out of your throat.
your eye twitched when instead of seeing red, you saw hints of green before you—mossy, glistening green atop the asshole’s head.
he seemed to notice where your gaze landed, making him flinch and, carefully, step back into the shadows again.
alas, you were determined and stubborn since day one, and you weren’t about to let this lead escape from your grasp. if the cryptid used his abnormal strength to jump you, then you must have used all the aching venom lying in your soul to pull the same stunt on him.
whatever this guy was, monster or genuine pervert, he was quite the newbie.
the man breathed heavily, a set of keen fangs greeting you from inside his mouth. his forest-green curls were sprawled across his forehead and the grass under him—sweaty and disoriented. constellations of freckles painted his face, creating a portrait of an all-too familiar face.
but what caught your utmost attention were his lambent eyes, emerald green, and cursed with a thin slit for a pupil.
breathless, instinctively, and hopeful, you whispered—”izuku?”
the man of the hour gulped, unable to take his eyes off your face.
you should have been relieved—ecstatic, even. your gut was right! izuku was alive; not sure about well and healthy, but at least he was in one piece before you.
still and all, the drool dripping past his lip was concerning, and his still predatory stare was still very much on you.
effortlessly and without a second thought, the shell that once was izuku flipped you over, making you hit the cold dirt once again. the impartial light of the moon made izuku shine above you, and as cynical as it might sound, the thought of dying by his hand didn’t sound half-bad.
except, fuck, you didn’t want to die just yet.
“deku, it’s me!” you writhed, clinging to the sliver of hope that you could turn this around once again. “just what happened to you? i thought you were dead - dead, very much not alive!”
your words failed to reach inside his humanity or common sense, and like parallels, his heavy breathing and your frantic panting synced together.
izuku dived in to press his mouth against your neck, stilling once his puffing could send shivers down your spine.
you waited for a painful bite, to bleed out and become the freckled monster’s feast. but that bite never came. “... izuku?”
for the first time since he could remember clearly, izuku felt truly at ease. your distressed heartbeat was a gorgeous arrangement for his soul and ears, he could feel you through the wild thumping of your ribcage.
instead of sinking his fangs against your pulse, he pressed his lips against your neck, as gently as a starved vampire could manage. in reality, the line between gentle and rough became blurry in his feral mindset; almost nonexistent.
one became two, two turned into five, and soon your neck was smothered with nibbles and gentle bites—intoxicating and fear-inducing.
“izuku, p-please,” you whimpered, unsure of whether your rapid pulse was related to the fright of nearly dying, or embarrassment of having your childhood crush scatter love pecks all over your collarbone.
his name falling from your lips in such a fascinating pitch made his pointy ears perk up, sparing you a single glance. “what’s the matter, clover?”
you could write down a list to respond. first, why the hell would he pull out your old nickname in such a bizarre scenario? second, and considerably less important, could you please get a rundown on why he’s half-alive and rocking vintage clothing?
clover, clover clover. oh my brave clover - was it?
not long after you met each other, izuku started to declare you his lucky friend. thrilling adventures always followed you, and surprisingly, no scratches or bruises ever came to him in your company.
clover, clover clover. awesome four-leaf clover.
it was hard to believe that same adorable kid was now older, alive, and humping your thigh in a subtle manner.
“you’re impossible, get off me!”
as if your skin was laced with garlic—your zany comparisons went a long way after all—izuku backed off hastily, giving you freedom to move once again.
his sharp nails dug into the soil, holding him back from returning to your warm touch. “wh-what’s wrong?”
“what's wrong?” baffled, your hand came up to cover your neck now growing dark in color. “minutes ago i thought you were dead, next thing i know is you’re pinning me down and m-making out with me - i’d say that’s what’s wrong!”
startled, izuku shook his head frantically, “n-no! no, no - that was not my intention.”
while he mumbled apologies over and over again under his breath, you tried your best to find your bearings once again. you were in the forest by your old house, that part was easy to jot down. it was well past midnight and someone tried to suck you dry, that’s when the situation started to get complicated, but you still managed to wrap your head around it.
you had trouble processing the last part though—the one in which that person who tried to eat you alive was none other than izuku midoriya, your late best friend and crush.
“okay, take a deep breath, ‘zuku,” while keeping the established distance, you tried to stop the vampire from spiraling into a panic attack. “let’s start from the beginning - why the fuck did you ambush me like that?”
izuku groaned at your hostile remark, his hands coming up to cradle his face, “i-i’m so so sorry! i was hungry and you were the first thing i found and i didn’t mean to-”
you cut his monologue short, “what are you?”
that last question rendered izuku silent.
a brumal breeze danced between the trees, making the leaves shiver and chant pleads of mercy—to judge or forgive the fiend before you.
although the clearing grew dim as the moon looked past the scene, you trusted izuku enough to hug him in the absence of light. as the darkness engulfed your bodies, your arms held him close to you.
izuku gave no response, not like it was really needed, as he settled his face in the juncture of your neck once again. “it’s been so long since i’ve held you in my arms.”
you held him tighter, “yeah, it’s been a couple years.”
as the sleeping flowers observed the encounter, the unvocal waves of a nearby stream drowning out your fears, izuku loosened up, no longer alert or seeking for something to bite and mark.
“i’ve missed you, dork.”
he sighed, placing a chaste kiss to your jaw. “a day doesn’t go by when i don’t think of y-you.” izuku pulled away from your embrace, split eyes gawking into your own. whatever had happened during those hours of darkness a decade ago had changed him, his memories of that day were nothing but a thick mist of confusion and horror-stricken wails.
funnily enough, izuku remembers convincing himself that you’d go save him that night.
izuku returned his gaze to the ground, “i’m scared, i don’t want to be stuck like this for eternity - i don't want to live a life w-without you! fuck, i wanted to grow old with you, but now i… i can’t.”
perhaps it was selfish and self-indulgent, but his rugged, vulnerable facade sparked a fire inside you. an old flame to protect izuku from all sadness and aching in the world.
a burning hunger to engulf.
pushing all common sense aside, along with sending inko an apology in your head, two desperate steps brought you close to his body again; wandering, bold hands held his pale face closer to yours, only a breath away from freeing those sentiments you harboured years ago.
the choice of whether to push past all boundaries and have his lips on yours or not dangled in your mind—get it together, make your choice. you could satiate your yearning and rather odd, burning desire to connect with izuku in a more intimate manner, or you could have some decency.
shockingly, you weren’t the one who had the final say in the current predicament.
izuku crashed his lips against yours, a fervid ache pumping through his inhuman veins; not for blood, but for you. although rather inexperienced, years and years of unspoken feelings manifested through your lip-locking, saying more than words could ever, and quenching your lonesome souls.
clawed hands desperately rummaged through your waist, catching up with each inch of your body; each curve, dip, and softness he oh-so had missed during his years of solace under the pulsating moonlight of the forest. ages of being apart had taken a toll on his no-longer beating heart, emotions spilling out as gasps and whimpers through the fine art of ardor.
almost as if his lethargic traits melted away at the hand of your scorching love.
sole lust could hardly make up for the essential need for oxygen, forcing you to pull back from the unexpected kiss—your lungs rejoiced, heart whined, and mind spinned in endless loops of need and lack of air. in spite of all, a single word tormented your consciousness in the best way possible, growing into a recurring mantra. “izuku.”
the preying breeze, angry riptides of a faraway stream, and the distant cries of insentient constellations all became nonexistent to you. as gently as izuku could manage in his torrid state of mind, he pressed your back against the nearest tree, never once pulling apart from the fifth kiss of the night.
five became six, then ten, until you rightfully lost count. your hands found their way into his silky hair, tugging at the curls each time izuku pressed his knee against your groin. nothing else mattered, just you, izuku, and the gentle hands of bliss.
izuku cursed under a strangled whisper, fighting the urge to fall prey to your intoxicating devotion once again. a nagging growl in the back of his head kept mauling his passion-induced thoughts.
he remembered why he was on the prowl among the weeping woods.
izuku was starving.
“what’s wrong?” your voice quavered, recovering from the breathless kissing in larghetto.
those honey-laced words died on air, a constant ringing blocking izuku’s hearing. while still relatively in control, he pushed himself away from your warm embrace, groaning at the unbearable sensory overload.
and then the ringing turned into thumping.
a familiar heartbeat reigned his senses, savouring the succulent blood currently dashing and staying warm for him to feast on. he already got a taste of your sweet love, heavenly would come short to describe how scrumptious your swollen lips had been—would your blood eclipse over it?
meanwhile, fear started to settle on your skin once again. strangled movements and rather loud snarls were not the aftercare you were expecting after all. much like how the entire scene had played out, his frantic movements said more than words could ever; you had to remind yourself this was not the izuku you had grown up with.
nonetheless, you had already made the irrational decision to make out with a bloodthirsty creature that night, what would one more baseless choice do anyway?
“hey,” you struggled to stay calm, your hand shaking as it sought his own palm, “‘i’m here, let me help you.” timidly, you pressed his fingers against your neck, a rapid pulse greeting him upon touch. was it foolish to devote yourself in such manner? perhaps, but it was too late to turn back now, not while his slitted orbs gawked at you once again.
not while izuku wasted no time in burying his face against your neck for the second time that night.
izuku mewled, his voice vibrating against your skin, “you’re too good to me, doll.”
the rest was a blur.
between feeling his sharp fangs sink into your skin, leaving a blazing sting in their trail, and rolling your eyes at the sensation of blood loss at the hand of who you once considered to be your soulmate, it was safe to say you were slowly losing grip of reality.
kind as ever, izuku held up your limp body against his, delicately relishing the last few drops of ichor your body could offer him without wilting away.
the two craters laced with velvet-red marked on your skin afterwards sent izuku on an embarrassed fit, almost as if he hadn’t been sucking on your sweet spot seconds before.
and with no moon to feed by, the vampire held you close to his chest, disappearing into the maudlin mist of the forest—never to be seen again.
Tumblr media
☆ミ Black Lives Matter Resources.
☆ミ check out the rest of my works!
☆ミ buy me a coffee!
☆ミ wanna get tagged in my stuff?
Tumblr media
general - @brattyquirks, @quirkless-fics​, @tooloudarts, @bringingpinkbac-k, @thewaterlily, @kittyatemytaco, @nyantodamax145, @iachan03, @imconfusedanditsok, @nishigo, @bakugo-baby, @lovingshoto, @cellotonin, @shigarakis-fifth-hand, @uwus-for-bnha, @trianglesareatheory, @lianatriestosurvive, @popsclique​
deku taglist - @babyishdolan, @allywritesimagines, @lmaobroccoli nice pfp lol
deku server taglist - @suckersuki​, @bakugoustanaccount​, @humanitys-hottestsoldier​ !
idiot kinnies beta readers 💝 -sol, emmie, @waddle-yee​, @heroprose​, @cherry-pancakes​ !
Tumblr media
168 notes · View notes